<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=195.239.146.10</id>
	<title>Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=195.239.146.10"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/195.239.146.10"/>
	<updated>2026-04-25T12:35:40Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.1</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seikoku_no_Ryuu_Kishi:_Volume_2_Chapter_4&amp;diff=367424</id>
		<title>Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seikoku_no_Ryuu_Kishi:_Volume_2_Chapter_4&amp;diff=367424"/>
		<updated>2014-07-08T12:17:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;195.239.146.10: /* Part 12 */ “the mother and her child” ← “the mother and its child”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 4 - Avdocha the Convicted==&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
Early in the morning, Ash put on his uniform and rushed out of the magicship Silvanus straight to school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he has obtained Veronica’s permission last night the guards in charge did not stop Ash.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the way there Ash didn&#039;t encounter Captain Glenn. Of course, Ash also simply did not want to meet him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By quickly running up the stairs he finally arrived at the Student’s Council’s office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I’m entering.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He opens the door without hesitation but just as he does so… An object, like a cannon, flew into his arms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh! ......Eco?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco’s body is soft.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yesterday she probably went to stay in Rebecca&#039;s room for the night. He smells a sweet scent. One that that will not make you tired of it and yet will also make you feel refreshed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Something wrong?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco’s attitude made Ash feel troubled. The feeling is like that between a pet and its owner that have been separated for a long time, and it leaped at its owner when they were reunited.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thing that he doesn&#039;t understand is… Does Eco have those kind of feelings? They didn’t see each other for only one night... And yet. Her personality has become so docile?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s annoying that you are so slow…...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco buries her face in Ash’s chest and is reluctant to let go. Not only did she not let go there are also signs that she is hugging him a lot more tightly. The heat from her is transferring to Ash&#039;s body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it&#039;s only just that… Then he can let it be. Right after that thought, Eco grabbed Ash’s tie and pulled him right into the front of her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;S-Slow down. Wait... My neck is going to break ...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash quickly put his hand into the gap between tie and neck, which barely enables him to breathe once again. At least he was now free from the danger of suffocating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What was wrong with Eco so early in the morning?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her cheeks are bright pink and her eyes were watery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash is struggling but Eco continues to attack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huff......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After making that cute sound… Eco’s feet begin wrapping around his leg.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her legs in knee socks, one of them sliding in between Ash thighs. The moment her soft thigh came into contact with his crotch his whole body shivers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No...... My body is so hot... I can’t stand it any longer.&amp;quot; Eco gasped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she kept tugging Ash’s tie while lifting her body up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her half opened lips moving towards Ash’s cheek––&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uwaa!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Extending her tongue she gently licked Ash’s cheek. Like a dragon who wants to be spoiled by its master.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...... Ah?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment… Ash spotted something–– from Eco&#039;s mouth there comes a rose like smell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You...... Show me the inside!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p004-005.jpg|thumb|&#039;&#039; Is this...... alright! &#039;&#039;]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is this......alright?&amp;quot; Eco says after she jumps down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The usual Eco would ignore Ash’s order. However this morning, it is now like she is a different person. Her cheeks are getting redder and she stares at Ash’s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being flirted with by her eyes… Ash saw Eco actually gently lift her miniskirt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Huh?&amp;quot; Obviously Eco was confused about what &#039;inside&#039; meant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the moment. Ash just couldn&#039;t understand what was happening right in front of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash almost fell backwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thing clinging to Eco’s pure white skin almost caused his awareness to be swept away. That underwear, embellished with lots of lace, was designed for adults!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly he came back to his senses… Ash obstinately holds Eco’s hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you doing you fool! I&#039;m not talking about the skirt. It&#039;s what&#039;s inside your mouth!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Umm... I know...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco with a flushed face opens her mouth halfway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behind her pearl white teeth, a pink tongue can be seen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So this stuff is the culprit!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Eco’s tongue was a piece of round candy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A strong Ansal smell went into his nostrils.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though Ansals are harmless to humans, it brings a strong intoxicating effect to the dragons. Like drinking alcohol is for humans… Ansal’s smell brings pleasure to dragons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem is that Eco is only a young dragon. Even with only a small amount of Ansal the result it brings is hard to predict.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Come on. Quickly spit it out!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nn....”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco exhaled a mouthful of heat, and firmly grasped Ash’s tie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t take Eco as just a petite girl as her strength is still like a dragon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash, unable to do anything, can only let her pull him–– Eco, with Ash immobilised, mouth half-opened with her lips...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Eco’s tongue breaks past the barrier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two sticky and slippery tongues entangled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unimaginable shock made Ash’s mind go blank and transfixed in place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tee hee...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During that time of contact, the candy was rolled into Ash’s mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through his mouth, Ash could still feel Eco’s body radiating from the mouth-fed candy, which was melted into half of its original volume.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash was utterly entranced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You… Just now...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His face was so hot that it felt as if flame was going to burst out from it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before, Ash was wholly concentrated on the mouth-fed candy. That was why it was only until now that Ash found their lips were sticking tightly together. Eco then slowly averted her face, revealing a devilish smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking hard of what had just happened… Wasn&#039;t that his and Eco’s first kiss?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nn....”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, like a puppet whose strings were cut, Eco fell limp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She buried her face in Ash’s arms and fell into a deep sleep. Seems like the drunken Eco has finally fallen asleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really... She only knows how to give people headaches.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Ash breathed a sigh of relief–– A new voice is heard...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;..... From the position of between a human and a dragon, your behaviour just does not sound healthy.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uwaaa!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing a surprisingly calm voice, Ash was shocked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;- Glup!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The candy in his mouth is accidentally swallowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;....Rebecca! Since when have you been here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca leisurely crosses her arms in front of her chest, as she stood in the doorway. Her face is wearing a snappish smile.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p169.jpg|thumb|Rebecca leisurely crosses her arms in front of her chest, as she stood in the doorway. Her face is wearing a snappish smile.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do you even need to ask? Of course… When Eco ran out of the room.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Isn’t it that you were here from the beginning to end? Why did you stand on the side-lines and not come to my aid!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well that scene was very exciting! Oh, Ash, by the way, that underwear Eco is wearing belongs to me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yikes...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing that, Ash cannot help but think about Eco’s exposed underwear...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those laces flooded his whole mind, the material should be silk, right? He remembers the top has a unique gloss. It turns out that Rebecca usually wears those kind of underwear–– After getting lost in his imagination Ash returns to his senses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey! That&#039;s not the point! I would like to know why Eco’s mouth was stuffed with that candy.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahh. You mean that? That is my self-prepared, personal snack. When she saw me licking it on my palm, Eco came and begged for one. When I saw her eager face… How could I heartlessly refuse? &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Rebecca, even when you knew the Ansal herb will have a negative effect on Eco, why did you continue to let her eat it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huu? ... I do not understand what you mean by that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca exposed a playful smile and hid inside her room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca looked at the faces of all those who were present.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then let the meeting begin. Silvia will not be present for today’s meeting... So there are only three people left?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was correct. Right now. The ones who are sitting around the table are Rebecca, Max and Ash, the trio. By the way… Eco is lying on the couch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Vice President and the Secretary don&#039;t seem like they intend to attend this morning either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Right... Doesn’t it feel a little lonely?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Ash stated this Rebecca looked at him ridiculously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Any problem with it Ash? Are you so lonely when Silvia is not here? Is Rebecca onee-san not enough to satisfy you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How could I dare to think so?!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash was too nervous to know what to do next. Max, right beside him, was also shocked but he interrupts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;President. We don&#039;t have the time. Please don&#039;t tease Ash anymore and quickly begin the meeting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm. You’re right. Every time I see Ash… I just want to make fun of him.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca, with a bitter smile, returns back to the topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As you have heard, Princess Veronica&#039;s condolence trip is going to be held this afternoon. Actually... We must represent the academy’s students by accompanying the Princess.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash senses something bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The people who are going to accompany the Princess must be Max, Ash, Eco and I. This is Princess Veronica’s orders. We do not have the right to refuse.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like what he sensed… His bad feeling was correct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Princess Veronica has many enemies. If someone wants to assassinate the Princess they certainly will not miss this great opportunity. Even though there are the seven escorts, who are in charge of the security, we still should not neglect precautionary measures. We, as mere Dragner&#039;s, must also be mentally prepared to be able to protect the Princess when there is danger.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please. May I ask ...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash timidly raised his hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is there a problem Ash?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rebecca-san. You&#039;re not a &#039;mere&#039; but a dignified Ark-Dragner. Max, also, is an outstanding Dragner but I&#039;m just a humble breeder.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What nonsense are you talking about? Didn’t you also have the famous title &#039;Silver Knight&#039;?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... That&#039;s not the kind of title I want. Even if you give it to me for free.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But I think that it&#039;s suitable for you. Back to the topic... The next thing is the main point.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After changing the topic… Rebecca showed a serious expression and passed the information in her hands to Ash and Max.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is commonly known as a &#039;Wanted Poster&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entire sheet of paper is full of the details of the criminal’s characteristics and looks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reward offered actually reaches up to one million Eccles&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The currency in this story. From a town in UK.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. Compared to a normal reward this amount is excessively large.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We received some information from a certain party that &#039;Avdocha the Convicted&#039; has infiltrated Ansarivan. Everyone please be very careful.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
The Ansarivan revival operations are well underway. The noise, hustle and bustle of construction and repairs sounded off in St Durham’s Square one after another;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound of the roaring man supervisor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sturdy frame operator’s loud cry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knocking sounds of the hammers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Necromancia’s attack had happened a full two weeks ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Square had been razed to ruins, and yet today the revival operation was going on smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Magicship Silvanus landed slowly from above the square.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right after she safely alighted from the magicship… Veronica immediately, with a loud voice, announced to the public:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dear countrymen! Thank you for your hard work!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On recognizing the heroic Veronica… The scene is suddenly full of cheers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wow. It&#039;s the Princess Veronica Her Royal Highness!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;To even think that Her Royal Highness will actually come to a place like this...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That armour really looks valiant!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every worker stops doing their work as they are all moved and full of tears. However, Veronica just stared at them fiercely and...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Who allowed you to rest?! Why are you bothering with my existence. Immediately continue with your work!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Veronica&#039;s loud voice, even the earth would shake! Furthermore, the Asias that were brought to the construction site were also shivering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. Princess!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though all the workers are burly, self-confident and brawny, they were all now feeling particularly vulnerable and hurried to resume their own work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sense was more like a strict supervisor who came rather than a condolence visit. Ash, standing beside Veronica, cannot help but laugh bitterly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca, Max, Ash and Eco, the four of them followed along with the arrangements made in the meeting this early morning. They are accompanying Veronica as the student representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm... There is something strange.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco from the start is looking around aimlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did she find out something unusual using her dragon’s intuition? If it is so, the situation they are in will be a serious one, it is most likely an enemy of Veronica.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eco? Is there anything suspicious?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash, with a nervous voice, asks Eco but she then revealed an extremely unhappy expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The crepe stall is gone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Hu?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I said, I can’t find the stall selling crepes!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash is dumbstruck. What Eco likes to eat most is none-other than the crepes sold in the stall selling crepes in St Durham Square.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You tell me... What Crepe seller will do business in this construction site?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wuhu&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Whining sound.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;...... My crepes...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco is so disappointed that she showed a dejected expression and there are tears whirling in her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really.. I can’t stand you any longer. The owner must have moved his stall to some other part of the streets. Later we will look for it together… Alright?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once she had heard this, Eco immediately smiled dazzlingly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her smile is like a full blooming rose of which Ash cannot help but stare at deeply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Something wrong?&amp;quot; Eco asked when noticing Ash&#039;s stare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right after Eco confusedly asked… Only then did Ash come back to his senses and, with an pumped up attitude, he cleared his throat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahem. No. Nothing......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short. His bribery has been successful and Eco will, temporarily, quiet down. After all, he is now playing the role of Veronica’s guard with a heavy responsibility. Just in case this job was messed up by Eco, it would be hard for him to make sure that his head stays on his neck. Using crepes in exchange for the safety of his head… This price is nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm. Using the strength of an Asia? A breeder who chooses to be a civil engineer is really rare.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Y- Yes. I’m just lucky!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time as Ash is trying to keep Eco calmed down, Veronica’s condolence trip is smoothly being carried out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the square, the surrounding buildings have also been damaged by the Necromancia. Which is why there are many carpenters are working there right now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The carpenter Veronica is talking to seems to be a breeder and at the side an Asia can be seen pulling a trolley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fierce looking carpenter, due to excessive fear when facing Veronica, looked very nervous.  Somehow, this scene is really amusing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at that the kind of laid-back scene Ash suddenly remembered the name that Rebecca brought up at the morning meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--‘Avdocha the Convicted&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the report; She has the blood of a Tantalos. From a young age she has been doing guerrilla activities in the mountains. Later on she spread out from the mountains and was involved in terrorist attacks across the continent. She is very famous for her anti-establishment activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But five years ago, in the capital City of Fontaine, after Veronica’s assassination ended in failure… She was never seen again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some reports stated that such an activist is likely to stage a comeback for Veronica. Of course. The credibility of those reports are yet to be verified but still they must be prepared for the worst.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash gathered his nerve and whispered in Eco’s ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, Eco.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... What’s the problem?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In case that I ran into a dangerous situation… Could you make me the Ark?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well. Do you even want that kind of patch up work? I don’t mind, but there will be conditions-&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Alright, alright, no matter how many crepes you want to eat... I’ll buy them for you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Except for the ansal flavor crepes...&#039;&#039; Ash, in his heart, silently added just as the nearby church bell rang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s the bell to indicate one o’clock in the afternoon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is already this late...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Listening to the solemn bell, Silvia&#039;s face suddenly emerges in Ash&#039;s mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The building around St Durham Square has more than one church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this time Silvia should be complying with Veronica&#039;s command by offering her prayers in the St Valeria’s church for repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just when Ash takes Silvia’s feelings into account, and his mood was subsequently depressed, something happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly. &#039;&#039;-Boom!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound of an explosion can be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W-What happened?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash, surprised, looked toward the other end of the town square.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A thick black smoke is seen rising into the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It can’t be ...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The worst thought emerges in Ash mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The location where the black smoke emerges is St Valeria’s clock tower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time the explosion occurred, the public presently gathered in the square started screaming and the crowded site degraded into a mess.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, only a few days ago they were subjected to the Necromancia’s attack. Because of that, the present reaction of the town citizens are particularly extreme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“-Princess please return to Silvanus.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, Glenn’s voice is heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You’re right.&amp;quot; Said Veronica, as she just calmly nodded without blinking an eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash who could not help but angrily interrupt said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Didn’t you see that church? Princess may be right inside there -&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Veronica coldly interrupts Ash:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don’t worry. From now on, I declare from this moment, Silvanus will become the strategic headquarters of this Operation. All of you, please return together.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even when her biological sister may be caught up in the bombings, Veronica’s calm attitude really pissed people off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 4===&lt;br /&gt;
Silvia arrived at the St Valeria’s Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Veronica’s order she did not even bring her maid Cosette with her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
St Valeria’s statue was positioned on the altar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
St Valeria is one of the Twelve Apostles who served St Rosa Maria.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the denomination of Rosa Maria&#039;s bible; St Valeria is not only portrayed as a woman full of compassion, but the protector of law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to Silvia, there are also many people who patronise the church. Most of them look like tourists though. So, those who are like Silvia––who have their own troubles––are of the minority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“St Valeria. Please forgive my imprudent actions.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silvia knelt in front of the altar and began to pray.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;St Valeria’s...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, someone else right beside Silvia is non-stop praying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That voice feels very familiar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please bless me so that I will get pregnant with &#039;Silver Knight&#039;-sama’s child......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you praying for?!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyaa!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;THUND&#039;&#039;. That person is so shocked by the other roaring voice that she screamed and fell backwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silvia carefully looked at her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...I knew that it was you, Jessica Valentine!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jessica stood up straight and stared back at Silvia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oops. Look at you… You&#039;re not with the Princess? I thought you were to accompany Princess Veronica for her condolence trip today.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Err... Sorry to tell you that I did not accompany her!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Y-You. What are you getting angry about?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Give me a break! That is not the point… How come you&#039;re here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jessica obviously does not understand the reason Silvia is so angry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well. I just wanted to beg St Valeria to bless me for an easy childbirth...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;St Valeria is a protector of law! You have looked for the wrong Saint! &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm. I’m not like the rest, I won’t even bother such a small detail.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What type of small detail is this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hm... If you keep on clinging to petty things like this… You will never be on equal footing with the Princess!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silvia, who feels her weakness is exposed, suddenly became furious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What did you say? Outsiders like you will never understand!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It&#039;s obvious at a glance–– There&#039;s too much difference in both of your open-mindedness.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ugh! How shameless are you... to talk about someone else pain!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oops. It is your pain? Oh… As a royal you are far behind Veronica-sama. In your open-mindedness and as a Dragner your strength is far less than &#039;Silver Knight&#039;-sama; I advise you to learn how to be a woman, you can take this noble’s daughter as an example.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What did you say......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silvia couldn’t bear with it any longer and her rational thinking snapped. She felt that what Jessica implied was as if she is trying to persuade her to hurriedly marry Glenn. Although logically it is impossible for Jessica to know of her arranged marriage with Glenn, but Silvia can’t care about the details so much.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ha! A mere Randall family’s servant even has the nerve to ask me to take her as an example? Even my toes are laughing!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jessica&#039;s face turns from red to white and back to red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Can it be Rebecca had told you...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don’t worry, under the president’s order, I will not spread this to the public. But, I would like to advise you to have a little restraint and stop falsifying your status.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jessica lips tremble, she fiercely glared at Silvia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then I’ll ask you... Can you can guarantee that your actions are never related to falsehood?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I-I...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silvia is also afraid that someone will see through her timid side, which is why she is always pretending to be strong. As one of the Lautreamont Knight Country’s Princess&#039; she is trying her hardest to play the ideal image of ‘This is what a princess should do’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isn&#039;t such behaviour also taken as falsehood?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oops. Could it be that I hit the bull’s eye?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;N-No. That&#039;s not it...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just while Silvia intends to voice a rebuttal-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;-Boom!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound of explosion came from above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The floor shook due of the impact, while dust, sand and stones fell from the ceiling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Judging from this evidence… There seems to have been an explosion upstairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyaa!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silvia is so frightened she inadvertently clung to Jessica.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe Jessica is equally caught up in the panic and she wraps her arms around Silvia and hugged her hard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silvia and Jessica’s screams are like a trigger which make the other visitors cry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was only one explosion but compared to the original sacred atmosphere of the Church, it instantly turned into a living hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this time… A condescending shadow was cast over the apalling scene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Who’s that person?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silvia&#039;s eyes widened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black hair, with gimmering eyes full of evil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing a native folk costume, with a high degree of exposure, an almost tanned coloured skin can be seen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like in a drama, the woman  began to speak:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;‘Blame the sin, rather than the sinner!’ What a joke! The fragile mind of a human is the root of all evil, and all who are sinners will never escape death!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;WHACK!&#039;&#039; The woman snapped a toss of the whip in her hand––&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I shall be called &amp;quot;Avdocha the Convicted’&amp;quot;!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;In this sentence she speak in an high and mighty form. It is very hard to translate so the simple form will be I am &#039;Avdocha the Convicted’.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The woman said in a high and mighty manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silvia became dumbstruck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She remembers that name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How come... this person is &#039;Avdocha the Convicted’?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silvia knew about the existence of this anti-establishment activist. Long ago… She had also seen her &#039;wanted order&#039; several times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her reward amount is up to one million Eccles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the woman in front of her has the face of a child, a petite body, and a childlike appearance, which caused others to disbelieve she is a battle-hardened terrorist. She is totally different from the picture in the wanted poster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the woman with a calm expression looks at the visitor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even while her body looks petite, she is still able to look down from up high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is because she was standing on the back of a basilisk!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the sight of the big rolling eyes that only a basilisk has––&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Eek...!&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Silvia and Jessica trembled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The extreme fear causes them to not release each other’s hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
––––Basilisk!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though they bear a striking resemblance to lizards, their size is nowhere near that of a normal lizard. Although they are well known as close relatives of an Asia, judging from the body&#039;s apperance, there is not even a slightest hint that they have a Dragon&#039;s intellect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After capturing it... To tame such monster and ride it like a horse, no matter what, it could never be done by an ordinary person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the only explanation is… The woman in front is none-other than &#039;Avdocha the Convicted’––&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;From now on, you are all hostages! Just don’t act rashly and I will not take your life! On the other hand... If someone dares to fight back… Don’t blame me if we use you to feed him!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following Avdocha’s order, the basilisk made an earth-shattering roar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 5===&lt;br /&gt;
The atmosphere of the airship Silvanus’s navigation room was very tense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The crew, led by the helmsman, are at their posts; They were ready to take off at any time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huhu... It&#039;s hard even for me to tolerate this, Glenn.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Veronica who is smiling while sitting on the captain seat said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. Veronica-sama.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Glenn seriously nodded in agreement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the escort’s captain Glenn who is by Veronica’s side, the other six escorts are on their dragons responsible for the protection of Silvanus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Veronica’s order Rebecca, Max, Ash and Eco ––members of the student’s council–– also gathered in the navigation room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey.... How can you be so calm? The church that Princess is in was attacked!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash, unable to restrain his emotions, questioned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Veronica, on the captain’s seat, comfortably cross her legs and teased:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re too inexperienced Ash. During the Necromancia’s attack, were your emotions this unstable? If it is so, then you were just lucky the last time–– You&#039;d better give some deep thought about it or else you cannot guarantee even your own life.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What did you say?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Veronica-sama!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment the communication sergeant, while looking back at Veronica, interrupts Ash.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There is a signal from St Valeria’s Church!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beside the communication sergeant’s hand, the Bright-Dragon-Crystal next to the magic communicator is shining.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Connect to it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Understood!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The magic communicator continued to flash for a while then a projection appeared in mid-air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;––!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash gasped. Even though he knew that this is a type of oracle, he had never seen such method. The technology must have been imported from the Empire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there is a lot of static noise, the scene shown on the screen looks like the interior of the St Valeria’s church–– St Valeria’s statue set on the altar statue proves this fact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only thing is, the screen didn’t show the hostages. Of course, that does not rule out that Silvia could have been abducted.... which made Ash anxiously clench his fists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment… The projection screen suddenly shows a woman&#039;s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
『 &amp;quot;I shall be called &#039;Avdocha the Convicted’. Wait, since we are already familiar with each other, I don’t need to announce my name… Right Veronica?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This is also spoken in an high and mighty form.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;』 She again spoke with a haughty and powerful voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re right. So could you quickly tell me what your demand is?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Veronica shows the calm demeanor of a royal family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;She is...&#039;Avdocha the Convicted’?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash&#039;s eyes widen and he turns speechless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing her childlike face Rebecca, Max and Eco seem to feel the same way as Ash. All of their faces looked stunned and skeptical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because comparing between her looks and the arrest warrant they received earlier… They are apparently two completely different characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The portrait in the arrest warrant looks like a 24-year-old she-leopard with a sharp look, which gave the feeling of a veteran guerrilla soldier......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
『 &amp;quot;I’ll let you have a look at this first!&amp;quot;』&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The screen suddenly focuses at another person’s body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The altar of the Rosa Maria’s religion is magnificently decorated with its symbolic totem wing like crucifix. However, there is a person tied to the winged cross.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash and the others turn speechless and not just because of Avdocha’s fetishes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Jessica...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca, who knew her since childhood, muttered blankly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is not wrong, the one tied on the winged cross is––the president of the SKFC––Jessica Valentine, of all people. Evidently she seems to have inadvertently become a hostage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That’s t-too much!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash&#039;s lips are trembling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jessica is actually only wearing her underwear.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p190.jpg|thumb|The humiliated Jessica was desperately struggling to hold back her tears.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from her underwear and knee socks the rest of her clothing was mercilessly stripped away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The humiliated Jessica was desperately struggling to hold back her tears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only that, there are also squiggles on top her bare belly that reads:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;- The Head of Valkyrie!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That. Is that blood text...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No. that does not look like blood. It should be something like lipstick.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca swept away Ash’s worry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm... To even use hostages as a meat shield to make me offer my head. She is really an insatiable woman.&amp;quot; Veronica calmly remarks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even after witnessing Jessica’s inhumane treatment, Veronica is still so easy going.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, the screen slowly moves downwards, and the altar is shown.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...What is that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash frowns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Around the altar, there are black objects that give the impression of a &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;machine&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;. Although it is an extremely strange and rarely seen thing, they are filled with a dangerous atmosphere that can never be found coming from equipment within the church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the screen Avdocha’s voice is heard again:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
『 &amp;quot;As you can see we have a bomb set up in the church. This is an Empire made mechanical bomb. Once detonated, the church will immediately be blown to pieces. Also, I am a person who has no patience. Every time the bell rings... I’ll kill a hostage.&amp;quot;』&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What did you say...?!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash excitedly clenches his fists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is threatening that every hour there will be someone who will lose their life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until the next time the bell rings… there is only around fifty minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
『 &amp;quot;Hehe... I can’t wait to see your head when it is off your neck Veronica.&amp;quot;』&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once finished with these words the communication was terminated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that Avdocha stopped it herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Your Highness. What should we do now?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca asked, but a sneer is shown on Veronica’s mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coldness of her sneer, caused Ash’s hair to stand up straight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I’ll never compromise with terrorists. If we face an emergency situation we’ll use the main canon of Silvanus to blow up the whole church.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What ...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing this emotionless declaration, Ash felt as if he is punched at the back of his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even when she knew that Silvia may also be inside the church. But...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You are really...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash finally understands the reason Veronica is given the title &#039;Ironblood Valkyrie&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 6===&lt;br /&gt;
---Moving backwards slightly in time---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly a hundred worshipers were taken hostage along with Silvia. Of course, due to unexpected events, they are trembling endlessly while still trying to grasp the situation that they are in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terrorist’s mastermind is &#039;Avdocha the Convicted’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are nine soldiers surrounding them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nine soldiers give off the feeling that they are from the mountains and are large, muscular men. They are dressed in their folk costumes; With an eagle looking mask on their face they are equipped with the mountain people&#039;s usual whip and shamshir&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Half-moon shaped dagger.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; dagger and others. The nine men seem to be loyal to Avdocha. In contrast to their savage like looks, they accept orders just like any regular army soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avdocha’s objective is to defeat Veronica. She probably wants to take advantage of the 100 hostages to achieve this goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;is there nothing that we can do?&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;As the Knight’s Royal Princess… What can I do?&#039;&#039; Just as Silvia was thinking this, her first thought is the intention to expose her identity as the princess.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As long as I identify myself, we could ask them to release the hostages......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not an exaggeration to have this idea, because she could use her own value as the princess.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;If she can use a person&#039;s freedom in exchange for the safety of the public… Isn&#039;t this a very good bargain?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I will never allow you to do this!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surprisingly, Jessica actually tries to stop Silvia. When she heard Silvia talking to herself, with a low voice, she advised her to give up on the idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Once they know that you are Princess Veronica’s sister there’s no one who can guarantee your safety.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The problem is... If I am the only person who will be sacrificed and these people can be saved––&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do not look down on others! I never had the intention to sell you out for my freedom! For I&#039;m Jessica Valentine!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, Avdocha, who was originally busy giving orders to the men, suddenly turned around and look back at Silvia and Jessica.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, well, well.... There is someone who has the leisure to whisper around even when they are in danger. You really have guts to be doing that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She took the reins of the basilisk and moved closer to the two. The basilisk with its heavy steps gives off a pressuring feeling; Silvia is almost scared out of her wits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However. Jessica is the opposite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She stood up from the spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am Jessica Valentine!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don’t look at me like that. I&#039;m a well-known noble! Out of respect for me… Can you promise that you would never harm the other hostages?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The heroic act gave Silvia a hard hit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In such a situation… She actually had the courage to claim herself as a &#039;&#039;noble&#039;&#039;...!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avdocha sitting on the basilisk’s back, her eyes narrowed into a crack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Noble? I&#039;ve never heard of the Valentine house... Anyway. We appreciate your foolhardiness; I’ll now give you an important task! Arrest her!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two of Avdocha’s men came forward without a word and held Jessica from both sides. Without any explanation they dragged her to Avdocha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a comforting thought Silvia imagines that there is nothing that needs to be worried about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However what unfolded in front of all hostages was a tragic scene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, Jessica&#039;s clothes were torn and stripped off. Then, Avdocha personally took a lipstick and wrote on her belly &#039;&#039;&#039;The Head of Valkyrie!’&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;!-- Incorrect English, but this is what is written in the picture. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jessica from the start to the finish didn&#039;t moan once and not even a drop of tears flowed out from her eyes. She just gritted her teeth and bears all this, but it is not difficult to tell what she is experiencing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Jessica was taken to the altar and tied to the cross.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Jessica... I&#039;ve misunderstood you. In fact. You are a lot nobler than a true noble.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;-Compared to me. I-I’m...... Actually weak and incompetent.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could use her identity as a Dragner and fight back...... It is not that Silvia doesn&#039;t have this idea; the problem is, as long there are hostages, there is no way to summon Lancelot while in the church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This space in the church is too small for Lancelot to use its skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Damn... Why am I... this useless?!&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from sitting down together timidly with the other hostages, in addition to unable to do anything, Silvia deeply hated herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 7===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&#039;Avdocha the Convict&#039;? How can this be possible ...!&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; Anya murmured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anya, who is disguised as a flower girl, is mixed amidst about a hundred hostages inside the church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to prevent her men, who deeply hated Veronica, from taking any actions Anya also infiltrated Ansrivan. She only went to the St Valeria’s Church to gather information but was unfortunately drawn into Avdocha’s terrorist act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Avdocha the Convict&#039; is a legend in the mountains. Since she was lost in a military operation and there were no more rumors about her anymore. So many thought that she had died...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anya since her childhood had already heard her name and looked up to her. Avdocha had left her village with numerous heroic legends.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, this is the first time Anya saw her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had only seen her portrait in the wanted poster in the past at best.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty on the wanted poster is a perfect match with the title &#039;Avdocha the Convicted&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The record breaking reward amount, one million Eccles, is also a stunner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anycase, the person herself is not the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;-I actually didn’t expect that she had such a petite body... Logically speaking… Her actual age should be around the twenties.&#039;&#039; Anya thought to herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That aggressive basilisk who was tamed and obeyed her, is the best evidence that she is likely Avdocha. Because in Avdocha’s heroic legend, the basilisk didn’t just play a small role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from Anya’s point of view, there are too many things that don’t fit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;- Such a terrorist act... is nothing but foolhardy.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this world… There are plenty of rebels who recklessly sacrifice their own lives. The Tantalos tribe, since a long time ago, seems to be popular with suicide attackers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, judging from the rumors spread on many parts of the mountains, at the very least Avdocha is not that kind of reckless person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She not only led successful fights one after another, in the end she always survived–– Because of this, Avdocha had become a legend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even after the &#039;&#039;‘killed in action’&#039;&#039; message was well known, people still think that &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;maybe she is still alive somewhere in the world&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;. That is the part that makes Avdocha so scary and also adds some style to her legend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Against such legendary exploits, it is impossible for her to do such a foolhardy act as this......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anya feels that instead of thinking about these problems she should worry about her own safety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;––Yes... In fact, what&#039;s she going to do next?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Avdocha had already set the time limit, they will die if they just sit still.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t forget each time the bell rings… One of the hostages will be killed...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How about if she revealed that she is also from the Tantalos tribe–– Even she did think that… Anya quickly waved off this idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is a veteran.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such people will not take Anya in as her companion just because of the same skin colour. To act rashly will probably end up with a harsh lesson like that of Jessica Valentine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although under Milgauss&#039; help, the mountainous people&#039;s dispute was finally able to calm down, but there were a lot of Tantalos family who gave up their home and choose to come out from the mountains. That trend resulted in many people, who were not mountain emigrents, that had the same tanned skin colour as Anya&#039;s increasing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover. There are rumors:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Princess Veronica established a force consisting of foreigners. She also intends to use a different army system for them than from the Knight&#039;s army. They are also for other uses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, there seems to be many mountain people who are included in the group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;––I shouldn’t act rashly or else I’ll be suspected as a soldier from the foreign force......&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though Anya is disguised as a flower girl… But that woman is still Avdocha. Perhaps she may recognize that Anya had once undertaken military training at a glance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;––If that&#039;s so… Then the smart move is to temporarily blend in with the hostages and see what’s going to happen next.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After concluding all that, Anya is hugging her knees with her hands and her head is buried in between them. This way she will not need to face Avdocha directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If she can just avoid doing any unsightly behaviour, no matter how many times the bell sounded, Anya will never be so unlucky and be killed? After all, the number of hostages are as many as 100 people......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But god is never gonna let her get off so easily.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This is a proverb.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Beside Anya there was a mother shaking while holding her baby. Maybe the baby sensed her mother’s anxiety, the look on it&#039;s face was as if it&#039;s going into burst into tears anytime. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;- Please be good...!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anya immediately pulls her cheeks and began to coax the baby.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Chaa...♪&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is probably that her act is funny but fortunately the baby gave a happy grin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She silently felt relieved even within her heart, but at the same time she starts to hate herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;- What am I actually doing...?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 8===&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca suddenly speaks to Veronica.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are you going to send someone to negotiate?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Veronica seems like she is interested in this proposal, and looks to Rebecca.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even when the person she is speaking to is Veronica, Rebecca is still without fear, and gracefully stated her views:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We must not use the main cannon of the Silvanus until the very end. I think we should make this our trump card and only use it when we are left with no other choice.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Alright, we’ll follow to according what you had said.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Thank you, Your Highness.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The question is who will become the negotiator?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca with a confident smile responded to Veronica.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Public order of Ansarivan, since ancient times, is maintained by the Student Council, so I think we should send someone from the council. If it&#039;s just a regular student I think they&#039;ll let their guard down.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing Rebecca&#039;s rhetoric, Ash feels anxious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Silvia was taken as hostage, and the vice president and secretary are nowhere in sight as usual, the candidates left behind are the trio of Rebecca, Max, and Ash.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, everyone knows that Rebecca is the most suitable person for this task, but -&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I recommend Ash Blake as negotiator.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca has made a very surprising recommendation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash suspects he&#039;d heard it wrongly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That... Rebecca-san, you&#039;re serious about it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just when Ash is at loss, Eco interrupted Rebecca.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are you kidding? Do you want to let this guy go alone into such dangerous place?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing Eco&#039;s fury, Rebecca replies her with a playful smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Could it be that you are worried about Ash?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco suddenly blushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;T-Th-That… How is that possible? What I’m protesting about is that you don’t have the rights to order my meat slave!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once those words were blurted out… The atmosphere in the navigation room immediately froze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even those officers who are in charge of the steering and the communication secretly peeped at Ash as if he is a suspicious person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wait! Don’t talk any nonsense that’ll make people misunderstand!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘meat slave’ that Eco means is someone who will present their own flesh to their owners when they are hungry. But, by no means, were those officers imagining that kind of meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the situation right now did not allow Ash to explain himself just because everyone threw him a suspicious glance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Veronica broke the silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well... I didn’t think that you are actually Eco’s ‘meat slave‘. I admire you have some backbone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That’s why I say it is a misunderstanding!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Veronica looked at Ash who is desperately denying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is there anything to be shy about? Isn&#039;t it that ‘meat slaves‘ are those who give their own flesh for their lord when they are aware that their lord is at the risk of starvation?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That’s why I say it is a misunderstanding... Huh?!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash is stunned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You are really strange. If there are any other meanings… Why don’t you speak it out loud?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Veronica is with a serious expression. As if she only knew this meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco and Veronica&#039;s thinking seems to have something in common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, you&#039;re right! That’s what Eco’s ‘meat slave‘ means!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Ash grasps the opportunity to explain… The atmosphere of the navigation room finally calms down. Finally, Ash escaped from those sharp glares and he let out a sigh of relief, but the most fundamental problem is not yet solved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In short, without my permission, you&#039;ll never be going to send him there!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco, who is stubborn, refused to back down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, like her, Rebecca looks like she isn&#039;t in a hurry either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Logically speaking, it&#039;s supposed to be my duty as president to go there––“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then you just only need to go to solve this problem!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The problem is that I cannot go because the terrorists should know that Rebecca Randall is an Ark-Dragner. If I was chosen as a negotiator it&#039;s likely that I’ll be ignored.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What Rebecca said is not unreasonable. If Ash was with the terrorists he’d also not greet Rebecca with open arms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So Ash, do you think that you can do it? There is a time limit, but you still have an equal strength as an Ark-Dragner. Nevertheless. You are also the ‘Silver Knight’.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don’t joke around! This burden is really too heavy for me!! No matter what… I’m just an ordinary student!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That’s right. It can be presumed that the other party also sees you as an ordinary student. So this is the advantage.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The problem is...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don’t be afraid. Even if it is dangerous, Eco will defend you. Am I right, Eco?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don’t you just simply speak in place of others!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh! So you mean to say that you cannot protect Ash? Is the Ark you made so fragile?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I, I didn’t say that! Don’t you dare look down on my Ark!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, can you protect Ash?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco confidently lifted her chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash can only smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca’s technique is really amazing. He doesn&#039;t know whether it is fortunate or unfortunate, but Eco did not even notice that she had fallen into Rebecca’s trap.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t worry, Ash. Even when is Eco protecting you, I will not be bold enough to send you into the enemies’ den alone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca, suddenly with a gentle smile, stretched out her hands and gently rests them on Ash’s shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distance between the two is so close that they can sense each other&#039;s breath. Even when it is an emergency situation, Ash still could not help but blush. A fragrant aroma could be smelled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I will wait for an opportunity to attack the church. It is just that I’ll not be doing the same thing as you. With the Ark, it&#039;s child’s play to break into the church through the foundation.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Foundation?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash at that time doesn’t understand what she means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So. This is it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However. He then realised Rebecca&#039;s intentions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing was to stall for time by sending Ash into the church acting as a negotiator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca, on the other hand, is using the tunnels below to gain access to the church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next they’ll use the oracle to blast through the foundation and surprise Avdocha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;President! Please let me participate in your plan!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Max shouted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Necromancia attacked the city Max was good for nothing and became a burden. He probably would like to take this opportunity to clear his name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca immediately rejected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry Max. This time you won’t come in handy.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... What?!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Max, burnt out like a candle in the wind, stood motionless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash understands Rebecca’s intentions; he knew she did not mean to ill treat him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Max, who still remains in the stage of a Dragner, can only show his true colours when he is riding his dragon he. However this battle must be done in small scale and the large body of the dragon will only be in the way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ark-Dragner who can use the oracle specially for the Ark is very suitable for this kind of combat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca was right, despite the time constraints, Ash has that ability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to Eco’s power Ash can give it a try.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he has this ability, what should he do to fulfill his responsibility -&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash made up his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I’ll go. After all… Princess is waiting for us to save her.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well then. That&#039;s more like it.&amp;quot; Rebecca said with a smile of appreciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then turned back to face Veronica.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do you think this strategy is practical, Your Highness?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Veronica on the captain’s seat shaking her other leg, gave a satisfied smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Very well, Rebecca. We will make use of your combat strategy, but I do not want to let talented people like you to go on an adventure alone, I’ll let Glenn go with you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Captain Glenn’s combat power is what I sought for.&amp;quot; Rebecca agreed immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Glenn opposed it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Veronica-sama, I’m the escort’s captain, is it really appropriate for me not to be beside you -&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you talking about? Glenn?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Veronica whispers in Glenn’s ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;She is most probably asking him to personally rescue Silvia who is bound to be married to him-&#039;&#039; Ash thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a confirmation, to Ash’s prediction, Glenn for a moment exposed an unpleasant expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Glenn, ever since he came to Ansrivan, has always maintained expression #1. So such changes must be really rare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, Glenn after all is a loyal servant to the king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Yes. Princess.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After he respectfully bowed… His normal poker face returned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash of course does not agree with that absurd marriage but now is not the time to protest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, Eco, can we make a deal?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash stood next to Eco and quietly whispered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the other party possessed Empire made bombs then countermeasures must be prepared in advance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Can you do it Eco?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Ash expected, after listening to his combat strategy, Eco is puzzled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh? How do I know whether I can do it or not?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No. You can do it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash with confidence smile at Eco.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco simply did not expect that Ash would smile at this time and she fell into a confused silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Remember the last time we fought the Necromancia? At least this opponent is a human. No matter what, it won’t be as difficult as last time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well... perhaps it is like that this time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I’ll be looking forward to your performance. Eco.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, Ash placed his hand lightly on Eco’s shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I-I know. But I’ve a condition––&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Crepes right? After everything is dealt with… I’ll bring you back to look for the stall.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco slightly lift her neck and looked up at Ash.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...You still remember?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course I remember. Because you&#039;re my Pal.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;W- Why does Ash even have this type of aura around him...!&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even when Eco angrily turned her face to the side… Her ears were still all red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 9===&lt;br /&gt;
After alighting from Silvanus Ash passed through the evacuated St Durham Square and moved towards St Valeria’s Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the way there, Ash suddenly remembers the tie clip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was given to him by the communication officer before departing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inside The tie clip, even though it looks ordinary, is a small piece of Bright-Dragon-Crystal and it will send any sound it received back to the Silvanus&#039; navigation room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To put it bluntly. It&#039;s an ultra-micro magic communication tool.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only then Ash realised that this type of machinery existed in this world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who would think that he would actually take on such a chore? Ash cannot help but secretly cry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Rebecca’s analysis is very reasonable; He cannot deny that he is most suitable person to play this role. After all Ash as a student, is unknown to the public but at the same time he has the same combat ability as an Ark-Dragner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Forget it. Anyway. Boats eventually straighten when they reach the docks.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means just to &#039;follow the flow&#039;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After he finished thinking, he thrust his hands into the pockets of his pants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He maintained his speed and continued to walked forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca and Glenn should now have departed towards the church through the underground tunnels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just when Ash is 20 meters from the main entrance of the church––&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;-Shoo!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beside his ears, a whizzing sharp sound is heard and the stone on the ground is followed by a &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;pop&#039;&#039;!&amp;quot; strange sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only after a full few seconds does Ash realised that someone was shooting at him!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Are they the ones who fired the shot...!&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the second floor church window the are two snipers. They were both armed with weapons that he suspected to be Empire-made sniper rifles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Is Avdocha working with the Empire’s army? Or, are they using what they recover from their fights with the Empire...?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let&#039;s put the origin of the weapons aside; the shooting just now is clearly a warning. If the sniper had the intention to kill, that shot probably would have killed Ash.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After realizing he is one step away from death, Ash gave a cold sweat. But at this time he cannot retreat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Silvia is a hostage being held inside the church––&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Do not be afraid...Eco is protecting me.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Ash pumped himself up, he shouted toward the sniper:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I’m Ash Blake and I’m here on behalf of the Student Council! Please let me in to negotiate with you!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even Ash does not think he sounds convincing but the ‘Student Council’ in this academy town holds a great position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Avdocha is one of the leading activists she should know about this background knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They didn’t respond. However. One of the snipers disappeared from the window. From a positive perspective Ash hopes that they are afraid of the student council.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Well... How are they going to make their move?&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash, hands in his pocket, patiently waited for the outcome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a few minutes a heavy sound is heard–– &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Crack&#039;&#039;...&amp;quot; The door slowly opened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 10===&lt;br /&gt;
Once he passed through the door, Ash was soon surrounded by three masked soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After checking his items he is led to the altar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately. The soldiers didn&#039;t notice the tie clip and Ash is secretly relieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh... So, kid, you&#039;re the negotiator?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In front of the altar Avdocha, riding on the back of the basilisk, looked down at Ash.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Avdocha called him a kid… Doesn’t she think that her appearance looks a lot more childish? But, at this time, Ash shouldn’t correct her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am the student council representative for General Affairs. Ash Blake.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While declaring his name, at the same time, Ash quietly observed the entire scene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A half-naked Jessica was still tied to the altar’s wing cross.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because she is not moving Ash thinks that she is dead. However. With a closer look there is still a sign of breathing in her chest. It seems that she just lost consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red text written on her belly is more shocking than what is seen through the screen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand… The hostages lined along the side walls were quiet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash found Silvia in a corner, thanks to the eye-catching academy uniform, Ash is able to find her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a stunned look Silvia stares at the Ash.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash nodded slightly for Silvia to be at ease and moves his sight back to Avdocha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;General affairs? It seems that I’m looked down upon.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even if our president personally came to negotiate… would you even let her in? You should already know that our president is an Ark-Dragner?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avdocha laughed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hehe... You talk too much. Say… What you want to negotiate about? Our request is only a simple one; It&#039;s Veronica’s head. As long as you obediently hand over her head I’ll immediately release all the hostages. If not we will blow up the church. Things are just that simple. Are they not?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You really think we will accept such a request? She is the &#039;Ironblood Valkyrie&#039;. If desperate enough that person would not hesitate to use the main cannon of Silvanus to blow this church, together with all the hostages, into ashes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Ash blurted that out the hostages immediately began to become restless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What did you say?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Does Veronica-sama intend to do nothing about us...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Disregard for human life!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avdocha cold sight shot through the panicked hostages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Silence!&amp;quot; With a loud sound enough to shake the earth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone kept quiet instantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is the purpose of this trip is to make the hostages panic? I’ve never seen such a foolish negotiator.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I was just declaring the truth. If you continue to delay… you will all lose your lives in vain!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do you think this threat will be effective?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t think so. I&#039;ve heard a lot about what you have done... That’s why I do not understand why would you do such things?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avdocha did not directly answer the questions. She just change the subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So be it... I’ll tell you about my past.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What did you say?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unexpectedly development cause Ash to be caught unprepared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In fact. We have been looking for my sister that has disappeared for quite a long time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sister?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, but, I still do not know whether she is alive or not. It&#039;s because of the mountain disputes that caused our separation.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is she trying to arouse the sympathy of the people? Or that she has some other purposes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... What happened after that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash tried to maintain a sound-calm-look while silently urging her to continue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What I want to say is this. Talking about this... I heard that Veronica has three sisters. I would like to let her feel the pain of being separated from her sisters.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash feels that he has goosebumps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Damn. This situation is very bad.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash finally understands why Avdocha deliberately brought up the sister topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because she wanted Veronica to also taste the same bitter feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avdocha is not likely to let Silvia off litely once she is exposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, there are no signs that Rebecca and Glenn are about to break into the church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;- Are you alright Eco...?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a desperate feeling Ash focus his attention on his left arm’s ‘Seikoku’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this &#039;Seikoku&#039; Eco and Ash are able to communicate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;- Eco... Can you hear me?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco does not respond.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 11===&lt;br /&gt;
--- Dragon Workshop ---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is but a space used by dragons to create their works. Even though Eco only has some knowledge about this space there is no doubt that this place is different from the real world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the real world is defined as the physical world, then this can be compared to the spiritual world. Since they are not bound to the body anymore they can imagine freely. With some effort, flying to the sky is not a problem-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Ash entered the church, Eco sent her spirit to the Dragon Workshop. Her true body is protected in Silvanus&#039;s navigation room so she does not need to worry about the safety of her body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The floor is paved with checkerboard like white and black square tiles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the wall, there are many works left behind by her ancestors and were hanging there without any order. Just like a museum of black and white.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Welcome to the Dragon Workshop.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As usual. The woman called Navi comes forward to meet Eco.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You again...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco with a bored look stared at Navi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frankly. Eco is not good at dealing with her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today Navi is wearing a dark red dress and sitting on an antique chair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I grow up. Will I become like her? Eco hated to look at her. Even her horns are different from Eco&#039;s as both of them are sharp and pointed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Isn&#039;t this only the second time we&#039;ve met? How could that slow pace, of the two of us meeting, make you feel tired?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmph! I don&#039;t even want to come to this place!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco impatiently talks back to Navi’s teasing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Sure enough. I have this headache whenever I meet this woman.&#039;&#039; Eco fretted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do you not have even a little desire to create? As I have told you; Dragons are born craftsman. Do you really not want to help him––Ash Blake––create an original Ark? &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco’s cheeks suddenly felt hot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;D-Don’t joke around, why would I want to help that guy...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well… I think he is a very great guy! Since &#039;every dragon would surrender to him&#039; he is also very mysterious. You too… Quickly grow into your &#039;true form&#039; and let him ride on you...Then you may be addicted to that feeling.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“&#039;True Form&#039;?”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco suddenly feel uneasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What do you mean? In other words… My current form... Is just a deception? In the end… Why was I born in the human form?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A flirtatious smile emerged on Navi’s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because the human form is also the real you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But you are eventually a dragon and also Ash Blake’s Pal. I hope that you can soon be&#039;&#039; &#039;awakened&#039; &#039;&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Weird. Somehow every time you talk… I feel a fire emerging in my belly!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hehe... Sorry. I seem to like to tease you. Back to the topic. You are here in order to complete your mission… Are you not?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm... Yeah. That guy asked me to prepare a suitable Ark against the Empire-made bomb.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;He intends to use the power of magic against machinery? Well… Here we go.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although she is very unhappy with Navi’s long-winded behaviour… Conditions do not allow her to continue to waste her time in useless dialogue. So Eco closed her eyes and summoned the large number of designs left behind by her ancestors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The total number of these designs is well over a thousand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What Eco can do now, is to extract the parts which are suitable for Ash and re-build it into a new Ark suitable to go against the Empire-made bomb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it is only an &#039;extract and re-build&#039; it will still consume a huge amount of magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It will cause a huge burden on the young dragon Eco.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so. For Ash, who is in the enemy’s den, and also for her favorite crepes, Eco can only try… -&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 12===&lt;br /&gt;
Anya, who was mixed into the crowd, noticed something uniqe and her eyes widened while her thoughts went rambling on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;- That guy-!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The ‘Silver Knight’ who successfully controlled the Necromancia-&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The one who has potential to become Milgauss&#039; enemy in the future-&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;This guy not only came into the church as a negotiator but he also revealed his own name.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;The student’s Council’s representative for General Affairs-Ash Blake is it...? I’ll remember your name.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even when out of nowhere she was caught in Avdocha’s terrorist act, which caused her to fall into despair, but it was also a blessing in disguise because now she knew Ash’s name without putting in any effort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only thing is, she has to leave this church alive, otherwise there is no meaning behind this. Not only each time the bell rings, they will kill a hostage… Veronica is also outside aiming the Silvanus&#039; main cannon here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the first task is to get out of this dangerous place alive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once any event that is not expected by Avdocha happens it&#039;s simple for her to escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to grasp this opportunity she must make herself ready......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Chaa... ♪&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thing is… Anya is now carrying a baby.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
––She&#039;s the ‘Ironblood Valkyrie’. If desperate enough she wouldn&#039;t hesitate to use the Silvanus&#039; main cannon and turn this whole church together with the hostages into ashes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing Ash’s announcement the mother, now laying beside her, was so scared that she lost consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately Anya had good reflexes and she managed to grab the baby, and narrowly avoided the disaster of the baby bursting into tears. The problem now is that the situation is still at a critical point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;What can I do......&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Anya muttered with a sigh, her chest suddenly felt numb and almost straightened her body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It turned out that the baby stretched its arms to reach out and touch Anya&#039;s breast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;––M-My breast. Even Milgauss-sama had never touched them before!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The baby is probably hungry and wants to drink milk. Anya naturally cannot produce any milk, and the baby&#039;s mother is still unconscious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;- What is your mom doing! How could this be possible just because she lived in the peaceful days for too long!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time Anya is cursing in the bottom of her heart, the baby starts to fondle her breast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of a sudden it squeezes it with its hands, and the next moment it rubs them with its face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compare to its mother’s breasts Anya’s are a lot smaller. Maybe the baby is troubled with the difference between the two?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, through the clothing, the baby actually bites Anya’s nipples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...... Ah!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the strange sensation… Anya came out with a weird noise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This voice causes her to blush with shame.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don’t you dare ask for too much!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anya quietly scolded it and forces the baby away from her chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unexpectedly, the baby turns sour...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Woo Woo ... &#039;&#039;hick…&#039;&#039; ... Waaaaaa!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It suddenly burst into tears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anya looks ashen, even when she tries to please the baby, but it is a complete failure. She can’t be blamed for this because she has never taken care of a child&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;- Damn...... if Avdocha......&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in only five seconds, Anya’s worries have become reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So noisy...... Can’t a mother of the Knight country discipline her child properly?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anya, still hidden in the crowd, feels her whole body stiffening instantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Since it&#039;s too noisy… why don’t you release the women and children?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy named Ash steps forward to help, but Avdocha just laughed him off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How can I? Moreover. The first bell is going to ring soon. I have been always punctual; so let’s just choose the baby as a sacrifice.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are you kidding? Are you even human? It is just an innocent baby!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do you think there is time to care about the age of every opponent on the battlefield? If you are careless, it isn&#039;t surprising, there will be a day that you will be killed by a five year old kid!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even if it is like that––”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if to prevent Ash from saying anything the basilisk gave a ferocious deep rumbling growl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Grrrr......&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Avdocha heard the growl she laughs, and as if answering back…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm. Is it so….&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s so funny?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hehe... It says that baby is just enough to wet the teeth. Well then… Bring me the mother and her child!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Avdocha gave the order two masks soldiers immediately take action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;––I-It can’t be!&#039;&#039; Anya is horrified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avdocha actually wanted to feed the wing lizard with her and the baby......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One step, two steps. The soldiers move through the crowd and are coming nearer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since their expressions cannot be seen under the mask, many people shudder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uuu...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Voice of being scared.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The crowd moans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anya is scared and begins to shed tears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though Anya has cheated death a few times, and is a veteran, she still can&#039;t withstand Avdocha’s heavy pressure. Her mind instantly turns blank.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The soldiers are closer now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;I can’t be saved anymore...!&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just when Anya gives up hope––&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hold on!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A loud voice echoed in the church, someone came forward to stand in front of Anya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing that emerged in Anya’s eyes is a dazzling golden hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person in the dragon riding academy’s uniform protected Anya and the baby and declared to Avdocha:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am Lautreamont Royal Knight’s family fourth Princes-Silvia. I request, as a member of the royal family, for you to immediately release the mother and her child!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 13===&lt;br /&gt;
The voice in the church, through the magic communicator in Max’s hand, can be heard in the airship Silvanus&#039; navigation room&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
『 &amp;quot;I am Lautreamont Royal Knight’s family fourth Princes-Silvia.  I request as a member of the royal family for you to immediately release the mother and its child!&amp;quot;』&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment Silvia exposed her own identity… Max became dumbstruck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What the hell is Her Royal Highness doing...?!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isn&#039;t she inverting the root and branch&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Proverb.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;? As a result, it is essentially giving Avdocha the trump card.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmph. That idiot...&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Veronica muttered, but she didn’t show an unhappy expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, it looks like she is smiling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 14===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;That&#039;s our country’s Princess for you!&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; Silvia, who took the initiative to expose her own name, of course surprised Ash. Though in his heart he had other thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because in this case, in order to save the mother and her child, unless Silvia came forward, there would be no other way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm... Why bother? If you had kept quiet… Then you might not have been noticed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avdocha controlled the basilisk’s reins and approached Silvia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I-I am a Princess! How can I sit quietly and watch my people be killed!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hehe...... How appealing, but how come your body is shaking like that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is because my fighting spirit is trembling!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even when she verbally didn&#039;t admit defeat, Ash could see that Silvia is obviously trying to be brave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is that so. Let me see how brave you are?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avdocha&#039;s face gave a dark smile while her hand stretched out signaling her underlings to act. The underling pulled out a shamshir and respectfully handed it to Avdocha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stop!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash wanted to rush out to protect Sylvia, but was stopped by Avdocha’s underlings and is held from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You idiots! Let me go!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how hard Ash struggles the soldiers didn’t give the slightest stir. Even the &#039;School’s number one problem child&#039; is no match for a veteran soldier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hehe...... You have good luck because your location is just right at the VIP’s seat.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avdocha said that with a grin, and rode her basilisk as it slowly moved forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distance to Silvia is gradually shortened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, in front of Silvia, the basilisk used its tongue to lick at Silva’s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Eww!&amp;quot; Even Silvia could barely hold back her screams.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though apparently she has long been scared out of her wits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Look this way Silvia!” Avodcha gave a thunderous shout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps she is already prepared as Silvia opened her arms to both sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then. She makes a declaration:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;To die like a knight...... is what I wish for!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I admire your guts!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avdocha lifted the shamshir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stop––!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash’s scream cannot stop the merciless blade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;-Shaa!&#039;&#039; As the blade passed through the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Killed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silvia was killed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash lost hope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 15===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silvia is still standing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no blood on her body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The incredible thing is… Silvia did not even feel the pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next moment–– Silvia found out that the tight uniform is no longer binding her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pieces of cloths like snowflakes are dancing in the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silvia felt seriously humiliated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;...Why is it always like this!&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avdocha didn’t slash at Silva’s flesh nor bones–– but... .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only her clothes, like an apple skin, are peeled off, and her almost naked body lay exposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coincidentally. The same thing was recently done by Veronica.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her body, which is only covered with some clothes and underwear fragments, displays an almost naked type of half-nakedness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silvia covers her chest with both hands, squatted in place and huddled into a ball. She knew Avdocha’s sight is focused right on her bare skin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Princess! Didn’t you desire to die like a knight? Where is your previous pride? You have just been exposed naked to the public, yet you change back to what ordinary women and children do? I almost threw up! You don’t have the right to become a knight! And. It is not worthy for me to kill you! &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I... I...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being looked down by Avdocha from the very start, Silvia’s emotions were gradually coming to a boil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, she is trembling more than ever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it is not because of fear that she is trembling. She is trembling because she is full of fighting spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;-... This woman was right. What do I have to feel ashamed about? This is no different from any ordinary woman or child? And I even dare to call myself a Knight...... It will just make people laugh! Although I do feel regret… I just need to admit it. I don’t have sufficient awareness. No wonder anee-ue scolds me......!&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;––Be aware of yourself… Silvia Lautreamont! What’s my aim? An excellent knight? That is indeed one of my goals in the past. But I was asking too little from myself. Have to think quickly. I&#039;m Silvia Lautreamont! What is the only realm that I can reach? To show her the future that only I can have!&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment… Silvia&#039;s mind received God&#039;s enlightenment and she suddenly found her answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Phew... Avdocha. I&#039;ll have to thank you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash was shocked when Silvia&#039;s face suddenly reached a happy expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even Avdocha, who had already turned her back on Silvia, was surprised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are you mad?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avdocha ridiculed and gave a laugh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silvia covered her chest with her hand and gracefully stood up from the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Princess ......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash wants to avert his eyes from Silvia&#039;s naked body but they refused to move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not because he has any indecent thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is because of a bright shining glow that made him reluctant to avert his sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avdocha and her subordinates, as well as the rest of the hostages, are like Ash. Everyone&#039;s eyes are watching Silvia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Avdocha. You are the one who made me aware of how weak I am and what lack of awareness I have.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So? I’m only speaking based on the truth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However. I never before noticed such obvious things. It is a real shame to say so... However. &#039;&#039;&#039;I have been reborn!&#039;&#039;&#039; The past me is already killed by your sword! The new Silvia is now reborn! &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh... I&#039;d like to ask to ask. What can a reborn Silvia do?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avdocha look at her fiercely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basilisk gave a frightening breath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so. Silvia did not budge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am the woman who is going to become the Paladin!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;King of the Knight country.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p233.jpg|thumb|I am the woman who is going to become the Paladin!]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silvia’s declaration echoed in the church loudly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hee… hee… haha! Even I didn’t expect this answer... You want to become the Paladin? What nonsense! So, in order to achieve your goals, you have to try to break through this dilemma. Well. What are you gonna do?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unexpectedly, Silvia laughed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nothing. I had said that I’m gonna become the Paladin! There are people supporting me from behind and I also have anee-ue as my family. I just need to believe in them and wait for the &#039;upcoming moment&#039;!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Haha. Don’t you think that before before something like that happens,  I can take your life away so easily?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If I die at your hands… It only means that I’m just so-so.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just when Silvia heroically makes the declaration––&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a terrible shake and just then, in a surge of raging magic, a hole is neatly cut through the floor of the church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry to keep you waiting Ash!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Equipped in their Arks Rebecca and Glenn jump out from the large, newly created hole in the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“––Enemy ambush!” Avdocha’s men shouted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the blink of an eye the soldiers move into formation and attack Rebecca and Glenn. The one who is holding Ash is no exception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Appear! The certain hit magic spear! Gáe Bolg!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right after Rebecca summoned her magic spear Glenn follows by summoning his own Ark-Dragner’s personal Ark-weapon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Appear! The lightning speed magic sword! Caladbolg!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash’s eyes widened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;That&#039;s Glenn’s personal Ark-weapon......!&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The magic sword Caladbolg is a giant sword with its length comparable to Glenn’s height. Glenn, without much effort, swings the sword just like an image of lightning speed. No wonder he is Veronica’s escort’s captain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmph...... An unsightly person!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even as she curses them Avdocha is still able to smile. Ash cannot understand how she manages to stay calm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this time… Avdocha suddenly jumped off the back of the basilisk and rushes toward the back of the altar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is she...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash, who realised what she&#039;s going to do, clenches his teeth. Even when he wants to continue chasing, the basilisk blocks his way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basilisk&#039;s eyeballs, as it manuvers in the way, rotate and continue to stare at Ash.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hehehe. Don’t forget I still have the bombs. It is your loss.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avdocha at the back of the altar proudly laughs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reinforcements, Rebecca and Glenn, are still fighting the enemy soldiers. As worthy of the people of the mountains they successfully pin down the Ark-Dragners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course,if Rebecca and Glenn show their true ability, in the blink of an eye they would be the winners.  However, if they don’t hold themselves back, they will not only kill their opponents but all the hosteges too. Even the whole church will be destroyed!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;-What am I going to do?&#039;&#039; Ash was in a dillema.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the stalemate continues… Then Avdocha is going to press the button. No, before that, he has to deal with the basilisk or else he can’t get himself close to the altar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem is that, for an unarmed human to win against a basilisk, it is indeed a fantasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Shoo......&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that instant. The basilisk issued terrible breath and started stomping around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It moves its limbs with high-speed and, like gliding on the ground, it rushes towards Ash.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ha…?’’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its speed surprised Ash. Although he is conscious about it his two legs refused to move. Ash is jinxed to become a statue as his whole body involuntarily stiffened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uwaaaa!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash helplessly screams.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basilisk is right in front of him opening it&#039;s mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his mind there is a clear image of him getting bitten into pieces and broken into two main portions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;My God ...!&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silvia quickly covered her eyes. She did not have the courage to face the scene of Ash being shredded by the beast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;I... How could I be so weak? Where did I get the idea of becoming a Paladin......!&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silvia slumped to her knees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Sniff&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;...... Her tears fell off from her eyes onto the stone floor which was gradually becoming wet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this time. &amp;quot;Oh... A divine light...!&amp;quot; A hostage with a praising tone mutters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the others around him are also affected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silvia wipes off her tears and raises her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A pale white light fills her entire field of vision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a short moment the light can no longer be seen, and there is a hot surge emerging from Silvia’s chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ash......!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Equipped in the Ark Ash, with one hand, held up the basilisk’s upper jaw.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 16===&lt;br /&gt;
Ouch. The ‘Seikoku’ on his left hand is so hot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His consciousness is almost swept away by the powerful magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;『 &amp;quot;- Sorry for the long wait.&amp;quot;』&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco&#039;s voice finally can be heard in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;It&#039;s so scary... Do you know that I was nearly eaten by this thing.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash, who now can feel the Ark’s magic, smiled brashly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He looked down to re-examine his own body and he sees a set of blue colour Ark armour which made him remember Silvia&#039;s eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Thank you. Eco.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;『&amp;quot;D-Don’t need to thank me... I&#039;m not doing it in order to help you. It&#039;s for the crepes okay!&amp;quot;』&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco&#039;s cheeks are bright red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How is this possible? You are also an Ark-Dragner? How did we miss this information-?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While witnessing the dazzling Ark, with a look of surprise, Avdocha’s almond eyes widen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My Pal is different from the others!&amp;quot; Ash shouts!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time Ash lightly pushes the basilisk’s chin. The basilisk is stunned by Ash as its previous imposing attitude has vanished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You are very obedient. Well. The beast seems to be very sensitive to stronger opponents.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Ash steps forward, the basilisk obediently steps back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I’m stronger than you! If you are from the Asia’s and if you have some intelligence, Quickly be on your knees!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frighten by Ash’s voice, at first it is anxious to know what to do, then letting out a scream it knelt down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s right.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash gently sat on its back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah! What are you going to do with Kuu-chan!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avdocha screams.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kuu-chan? Even when you look so scary, I didn’t think that you had such a cute name.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash gave a wry laugh. Kuu seems embarrassed and lightly twists its body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It seems that the situation has reversed. Avdocha. Let’s go Kuu!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being kicked by Ash Kuu gave out a roar and starts running towards the altar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, Hey, Kuu-chan! I’m your master!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avdocha, who is panicked, simply looks like a child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While sitting on Kuu’s back, Ash is searching for the information regarding his Ark-weapon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon… A strange weapon design is spread out in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After checking the properties and the additional effect of the weapon Ash gave a satisfied smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco managed to do what Ash proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuu, like an Asia, kept on running forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distance to the altar quickly narrows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avdocha’s face also turns pale.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Appear!...... The absolute Zero Holy gun––&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Ash’s summons, an extremely long gun emerges out of thin air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its shape is similar to the Empire made sniper rifle and yet also is like a spear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aim is locked on the altar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While pulling the bolt. &#039;&#039; &#039;Kacha&#039; &#039;&#039; At the same time as the metal sounded off, the magic ammunition was loaded into the chamber.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Brionac!&amp;quot; Ash yelled while pressing the trigger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A magic bullet shot out from the muzzle followed by a loud sound. The heavy bullet shell casing is ejected with a &#039;&#039;‘Clang’&#039;&#039;. It then hits the ground and rolls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uuu ...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shot created a powerful recoil which almost caused Ash to fall from Kuu’s back, but fortunately he is in his blue Ark and stays firm in the saddle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time the magic bullet is shooting towards the altar, a pale blue flash can be seen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kuu. Retreat!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuu, listening to Ash&#039;s order and quickly turns around, runs in the direction opposite of the altar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avdocha cried out in dismay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the freezing magic was launched… Shining ice crystals can be seen coaleasing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ice crystals gradually increase in size and quickly engulfed the entire altar together with the bombs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A-Avdocha-sama!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only that… Avdocha’s men, while being caught up in the effect, are also mercilessly frozen..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Finally......!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To fight, against Empire made bombs, experts are required. However, even though Knight Country and the Kingdom had many exiled scientists from the Empire, the problem is not enough time to recruit, train and deploy them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If that being the case… It is better to risk trying to use the oracle’s power for freezing the bombs to the point they are disabled. This is Ash&#039;s basic strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash asked Eco to produce an Ark with ice properties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Needless to say… This idea is obtained when he was in the Silvanus&#039; lounge reading the novel ‘The Sky Dragon Knight Chronicles&#039;. The protagonist in the series ‘Silver Knight’ uses the freezing magic to interrupt the operation of the machine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course Ash can’t guarantee the actual effect in real life. He can only gamble––at least at this stage the bombs that have become ice have ceased functioning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W-Wait a minute! I-......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avdocha was barely able to move from the relatively wide range of the ice gun&#039;s frozen effect. In the end… She does not escape the inglorious fate of becoming an ice statue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What he needed to be worried about was that before she became completely frozen, Avdocha seemed to have something to say. But, in short, the St Valeria’s church incident has ended.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 17===&lt;br /&gt;
Up to a hundred hostages were released.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avdocha and her men, who had become ice statues, were carried out with the help of the civil engineers. Those veteran soldiers, in the end, had become ice and were dragged off by the Asias on a cart. Only the word pitiful can be used to describe them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Kuu was Avdocha’s pet it was also taken away by the escorts. Ash silently prays in hope that Veronica will treat it well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More importantly, he now needs to complete the task that is at hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though he knows his actions are wrong, Ash still climbs up the icy altar and starts to rescue Jessica who is tied to the winged cross.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately the freezing magic did not spread to Jessica. Just that, in order to avoid looking at her naked skin while trying to save her, his job is quite difficult.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Ash finally cut the rope and with both hands carried Jessica -&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nn ...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jessica in Ash’s arms slowly opened her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right after she found out that Ash is carrying her. Her eyes widen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Y-You...... You are Ash Blake? Why...... Are you in an Ark...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh? Err… No, this is...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash regretted his mistake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He simply did not think that Jessica would regain her consciousness so soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash does not know how to remove the Ark. So before Eco’s magic runs out, he can only continue wearing it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly there is no way to continue to hide the truth anymore, Ash can only give an excuse to explain it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Yeah. The &#039;Silver Knight&#039; is me. It is just that today my Ark is not silver in colour.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Ash honestly confesses, Jessica’s cheeks turn red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;To use ice attacks against those mechanical bombs is simply ‘Silver Knight’ himself! Waa-wah. Ash-sama!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sama?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash is stunned. Jessica eyes are now watery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover. Jessica is only wearing her underwear. The cleavage made by her breasts can be clearly seen. Even under such occasions, Ash cannot help but being seduced. In front of the beauty that is Jessica, even the blue Ark&#039;s strength cannot come in handy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I have been determined for a long time, that my first time will be at the church altar.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What lies! It&#039;s obvious that you had just thought about it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I beg you, Ash-sama, please give me your sperm now...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Somehow, dispite being carried, Jessica really began to take off her underwear on the spot. The first thing she actually takes off is her panties instead of her bra.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Your order of taking off your underwear is too strange, or it should be said, who even asked you to take them off!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash quickly held Jessica&#039;s hands to stop her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do not worry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jessica sexy lower abdomen is slowly exposed. Eventually, even the following parts are––&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stop! This is too casual!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m ready, Ash-sama... Her goddess St Valeria is also staring at us.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Her goddess Valeria is a protector of law! We will be arrested!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hee hee... I didn’t think that you were so introverted.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jessica&#039;s sweet smell is disturbing Ash.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uuh!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash inexplicably feels dizzy; and almost falls down from the altar together with Jessica.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, Rebecca speaks to Ash from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, Ash! Hand her to me, you go and take care of Silvia.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca had long removed her Ark and is helping the escorts to do their tasks. She should have been very busy. However she probably saw that Ash is in trouble and could not bear just being a bystander.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry to trouble you Rebecca-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash hands Jessica to Rebecca.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, ahh, Ash-sama, please stay!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;S-Sorry... See you next time!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash put Jessica’s regretful sounds aside and ran to look for Silvia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Along the way the Ark breaks into sparkling fragments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 18===&lt;br /&gt;
Silvia is standing against the wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her body is wrapped in blankets given to her by the escorts. Her naked body, that has been exposed not long ago, is now wrapped up tightly. The thing is, her curves can still be seen. Ash, after putting in some effort to not focus on those curves, spoke to Silvia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yo Princess. Err... Are you okay?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash, suddenly becoming lost, can only squeeze out these few words. It&#039;s a little embarrassing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahh. I’m not injured...... You saved me again.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My performance is nothing much, but rather... Princess you are so cool.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Y-You... What are you talking about!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silvia, who is now blushing, probably has lost all her strength, and she unsurprisingly suddenly stumbles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Careful!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash immediately reached out, and caught Silvia&#039;s body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But only after the blanket, wrapped around Silvia’s body, sliped off and fell to the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A-Are you alright?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash looked at the place above her neck and timidly asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He instantly thought that he would not escape her iron fist, but for some reason Silvia didn&#039;t show her usual angry expression. Ash then sets her down on her feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;S-Sorry. That…. My waist ... I just suddenly...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silvia&#039;s eyes filled with tears as she quickly picks up the blanket and wraps herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Ash did not catch her in time she would probably have fallen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Otherwise... I’ll give you a piggyback.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh? But...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You don’t have to feel shy.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash smiled back, turned around, and gently lifted Silvia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silvia felt embarrassed at the start, but shortly after that she just held onto Ash’s neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment… Ash felt that Silvia breasts, pressing on his back, change their shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...huh!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What’s wrong. Ash?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;N-Nothing ...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash blushes while being unexpectedly stimulated, and at the same time continues his pace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 19===&lt;br /&gt;
On her way to the magicship Silvanus while being piggybacked by Ash.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silvia is suddenly struck with an incredible feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;- Why is this? Being piggybacked by Ash… Somehow I miss this feeling... Am I familiar with this back...?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This nostalgic atmosphere is so strong until Silvia can barely hold back her tears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The only thing is, the gentleness of Ash’s back is just too comfortable -&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silvia, without realising, dozed off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Paladin ~ A. B. S. 1365.5 ~&amp;quot; is closed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References and Translation Notes==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>195.239.146.10</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=OniAi:_Volume_3_Chapter_1&amp;diff=356595</id>
		<title>OniAi: Volume 3 Chapter 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=OniAi:_Volume_3_Chapter_1&amp;diff=356595"/>
		<updated>2014-05-27T07:22:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;195.239.146.10: converting U+201F (‟) to U+201C (“), see https://github.com/calvinaquino/LNReader-Android/issues/139 for details&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===April 12th, 5:30 P.M.===&lt;br /&gt;
====Student Hostel – Moving Day====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s start with the greeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;We were forced to separate from each other, due to some incident. However, we’ve somehow come to live together, as siblings, once again under the same roof. This is a boring monotonous story that records us living our lives smoothly from day to day, without any major incidents; just like the calm, flowing, water.&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was how it should have been. In the end, the world is just not as simple as we’d have wished for it to be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Things went out of control, and headed in a very chaotic, but happy, direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The student hostel should have originally allowed us siblings to live together by ourselves, in a plain fashion. But what sort of a stable, ordinary life, was I to expect, when a bunch of attention grabbing student council members came moving into the hostel as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, it was precisely because I was looking forward to that ordinary life that I ended up going through great pains so that I could live with my sister again; though it’s already too late for any regrets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps something huge will occur. Even if it develops in an unexpected manner, please don’t be too shocked by it. Depending on the situation, we may even have some blockbuster scenes up for show.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I did feel that service scenes were quite unlikely to happen, because originally, the two people involved were siblings; but every one of the people who just moved in are indeed beautiful. It has resulted in a situation where a guy is living together with four girls under the same roof; if so, I should say that it would be unnatural for none of that to happen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But whatever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though things have turned out to be the total opposite of what I expected, that doesn’t mean it’s a bad thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seito-Kaichou Nikaido-senpai, Fuku-Kaichou Nasuhara, and needless to say, my good friend Ginbe; all of them are the real deal, in terms of their capabilities. Ignoring the point about them being so difficult to handle, they’re indeed my precious colleagues who usually bring a good influence with them. It’s not what I wished for, but at the same time it’s a situation where I couldn’t ask for anything more either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not just for me, but for my younger sister Akiko too. This is probably the best situation for us to thoroughly hone and improve ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If so, then there isn’t anything much to grumble about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I shouldn’t complain about how it’s going against my plans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead, shouldn’t I face this once in a lifetime encounter optimistically, and live through my thoroughly wonderful school life with enthusiasm—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Impossible.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
… Just like that. It’s a pity, but my position was rejected in an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Impossible. It makes no sense. There is no need for consideration. This hostel is for the personal use of Onii-chan and I only, it is the love nest that belongs to just the two of us. It is fine, if it is just those people selling newspapers, or preaching about religion; people that will come and leave in a snap. But they are actually moving in, and I will have to live with that group of student council members as well? Nope, impossible, that will not do. I totally can not accept such a situation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the caretaker’s room of the hostel run by St. Ririana Academy, which is also the two siblings’ the living room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With her eyebrows arched upwards in a seething expression, my sister Akiko was voicing her dissent against our current situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onii-chan, hear me out. It has not even been a month, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mmm. That’s right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We siblings have just reunited after so long, and we are finally able to live together again. It has not even been a month. We have barely enjoyed our sweet lovey dovey life, and yet, such a life is about to get destroyed; how can I let such a barbaric thing happen? Because it has been six years, you know? We’ve endured through six years to finally obtain a life with us siblings living together, inseparably, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mmm. Indeed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I clenched my teeth and endured through these six years. Despite the two of us being the only ones left in our family, we were separated by force. However, I still listened to Onii-chan, and have always been a good girl. In order not to embarrass myself should the day that I can live with Onii-chan came again, I set harsh standards on myself; and as a reward, I can finally live a life like this. Is that not right, Onii-chan?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mhmm. You’re right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I enrolled into a well known school, St. Ririana Academy, with my excellent grades. Even after enrolling into the school, I have maintained my grades among the top three in the rankings. Right now, in the student council there are a lot of responsibilities, so I have gloriously taken on the important role of secretary.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mhmm. You’re really impressive.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And that is not all. Flower arrangement, the art of the tea ceremony; I have learned a whole set of skills as well; I am also proficient in cooking and the rest of household chores; Most importantly, I have worked tirelessly in order to grow up to be the cute girl that Onii-chan would love. Onii-chan should recognize the fruits of my labor.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah— mmm. You have really grown up to be a good girl. You’re someone who won’t embarrass me wherever you go, and you are my younger sister whom I’m proud of.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, based on the current situation, I think the rewards are far too meager compared to the results that I have achieved. Despite my working hard as your younger sister, Onii-chan has never once petted my head, hugged me, or even given me a kiss. We will not be punished by heavens even if our cohabitation were much sweeter and lovey dovey. But what is with Onii-chan? You are just like a monk, living a life of abstinence in his temple, unwilling to even touch me. There is a saying, ‘It is shame for a man not eat a feast that has been placed before him.’,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Infidelity&amp;quot;&amp;gt;For more (unfortuately, somewhat biased) context about this proverb: http://www.japantimes.co.jp/news/2013/07/06/national/media-national/equal-opportunity-infidelity-comes-to-japan/#.U4HSGvldV5J&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and that describes you perfectly. If Onii-chan wants to prove himself as a man, then you will have to make a move on me as quickly as you can.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Don’t you think the conversation is going off topic?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In any case!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a yell, Akiko reiterated her point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For the hostel in which we are living, it is strictly forbidden for outsiders to enter. Though I am rather apologetic towards the ones who have just moved in, we should be chasing them out as quickly as we can.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, even if you say that…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nikaido Arashi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasuhara Anastasia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sawatari Ginbe Haruomi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three of them are practically done with moving in. It wouldn’t be realistic for me to chase them out now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or rather, I don’t have the power to do so anyway. Due to the decision for the hostel to be destroyed, I was just barely able to protect my position as a caretaker and resident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The three of them negotiated with the school, and thus they’ve obtained the right to live in this hostel. I don’t think there’s anything that I can say. Moreover, those three people have their own reasons for moving in. If I was to ask them to ‘get out’ at a time like this, don’t you think that’s just a little too…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even so, I still can not accept it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Still, there’s no need for you to hate it so much, without a rhyme or reason, right? Those three people are the members of the student council as well, which means to say they’re our nakama&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;nakama&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Nakama has the rough meaning of one or more buddies or companions, generally in a similar place in life.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; too. We should treasure our nakama more.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will treasure them in any way you wish, except like this. Just this once, no.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why not look at it from another point of view? The fact that the three of them have moved in means that the members of the student council have now gathered under the same roof. If so, it will result in us being together twenty four hours a day. That will naturally improve the camaraderie among us, and we can discuss the council’s business whenever we like. See, don’t you think that’s something great?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I do admit, those are advantages. However, they are not worth me sacrificing my private time with Onii-chan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, don’t say that—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onii-chan. Does it not feel rather suspicious somehow?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My sister kept staring at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Somehow, there is the strange feeling that you are standing on the side of those three people.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so? No, nothing of the sort.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, do not even think of trying to hide it from Akiko’s eyes. Onii-chan is the one who originally made the preparations in order for us siblings to live together again, and you were the one who went through great pains to do so. Compared to me, Onii-chan should be the one who is voicing his dissent against the current situation, no?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No no no, I’m not that sort of narrow minded guy, you know? Indeed, it’s important for us to live together by ourselves. However, it’s similarly important to live with the members of the student council, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, I can not accept that. Today, Onii-chan is, indeed, a little weird. There is no way the usual Onii-chan would say such things.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if you say that… What should I do to make you accept it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mmm. If it was the usual Onii-chan, he would be saying to me, ‘Do not worry, Akiko. You are the most precious darling to me in the whole world. I will resort to any means to chase those three people out of the hostel. Just wait and see, I will definitely get our lovey dovey lives back. I love you, Akiko. Please marry me right now.’, like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The usual me wouldn’t say things like that?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“After that, Onii-chan would gently hug me into his chest, and his lips would… uwaa~, Onii-chan, you can not do that! I am still not mentally prepared!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I decided to ignore my sister, who was now twisting her body about. Somehow, it feels like this girl is slowly becoming more like that, day by day… Would it be better to find a time to clearly talk to her about it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But forget it, putting those words aside, my sister wasn’t wrong in her accusations. Indeed, to a certain extent, I am siding with the three people who just moved in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason is clear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the reasons for the actions of those three people, was to respond to my sister’s brother complex.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akiko does listen to me, and has grown up to be an exceptional young lady. However, due to us being separated for such a long time, her brother complex has worsened as well. Her position, reputation, etc., which she has painfully built up after being an adopted child of the Arisugawa family and a member of the student council; there’s a possibility of it all being destroyed in an instant, due to her brother complex being way off the charts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At a time like this, those three people have moved into the hostel to act as a sort of buffer. That’s how it is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, from my point of view, it’s not like I’m welcoming it with open arms either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s because it’s quite reasonable for me to want to continue on with my peaceful life, together with my younger sister, after getting it back the hard way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then again, those three people have a just cause, which is to cure my sister’s brother complex. Thus, as her elder brother… no, as her guardian, I have the obligation to raise my sister to be an outstanding—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi— both of you. Can I interrupt for a second?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just then, came a voice from the hallway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We’re basically done moving our things. I wish to hold a sort of meeting in regards to our hostel lives. Can you two come here for a bit?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;text-align: center;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;***&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now now, there’s no need for you to puff up your face like a balloon, is there?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the meeting room and dining room, located on the first floor of the hostel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seito-Kaichou, Nikaido Arashi, shrugged her shoulders; while sitting on the chair with her back hunched.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“With this, the companions living under the same roof have increased. Even if it’s just for show, smile? Hmm?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nope.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon being told, Akiko puffed up her face even more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why should I put on a nice expression for you, when you guys are the ones who’ve invaded Onii-chan and I’s love nest, without even giving so much as a warning?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s how adults should act.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If so, I’d rather be a child for life.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kakaka, it seems like I’m really being hated by you. However, I still love that innocent smiling face of yours best. Come on, just once, give me a smile?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The only method of getting back my smile is for everyone here except Onii-chan and I to pack up and leave immediately.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mmm— really? That’s regrettable. Sadly, we’ve obtained official permission from the school council to live here at this hostel. That’s a fact that won’t change, regardless of how much of a tantrum you throw.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uhhh… guh…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s only one thing you can do to make us leave this hostel: you can become my lover, and the two of us will then enjoy our heavenly nights each and every day.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Absolutely not!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you can’t be my lover, it’s fine if you marry into my family?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please restrict your jokes to your eyepatch and Japanese sword!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please don’t be that infuriated.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just then, Fuku-Kaichou Nasuhara interrupted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you don’t, for someone who doesn’t have much in the way of looks to begin with, it’s only going to get worse? You should behave like a dog who’s getting tempted by its owner’s bait, and start to act cute. If so, that face of yours, which looks like a bulldog sneezing, will become something that’s more pleasant to see.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bu-Bulldog?! I don’t have such a weird face!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara, is that so? I’m sorry, Akiko-who-lost-to-me-in-the-most-recent-beauty-contest-hosted-by-St.-Ririana-Academy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kuuu… you’re looking down on me again! There was actually only a one or two vote difference between the number of votes that we got!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, it’s those one or two votes that decided the match; that’s the truth as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even so, there’s no need for you to ridicule me with that harsh tongue of yours!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, perhaps. I’m sorry for hurting you unintentionally, Akiko-san. I just have a bad habit of not being able to differentiate between the existence of those that are inferior to me. Honestly speaking, I’m not really sure of how different your face is when compared to a bulldog. I’m really sorry. Look, since I’m already lowering my head in apology, please forgive me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uuuuuhhh… You’re continuing with your use of abusive words, despite putting on an apologetic attitude!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Alright alright. both of you, stop arguing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, it was Ginbe who spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Himenokouji Akiko-san. Indeed, it’s rather rude of us to move into the hostel without seeking your approval. I’m sorry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right! To barge into our love nest by yourselves… please reflect deeply on it! I’ll be quite happy if you leave this place after you’re done reflecting on your actions! Immediately! &#039;&#039;Right now!&#039;&#039;”&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Right now&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The “Right now!” was in English.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I really wish to do that too. However, putting aside Kaichou and Fuku-Kaichou, I’ve been living a penniless life. Due to house moving, my wallet is literally empty right now. Honestly speaking, I don’t even have the cash to move out of here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uuhhh… If so…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even though there aren’t that many people living in this hostel, the school will still fork out the money for our food and stuff. For someone who’s penniless like me, this hostel is my only option left… If I’m chased out of here, I’ll be relegated to wandering on the streets during the freezing month of April. Also, I don’t have many friends who I can rely on, since I just moved here from Kyoto.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Uuhhhhhh~”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The only friend I have, happens to be your elder brother. To be truthful, Akito-san and I were close friends back when we were living in Kyoto. We would help each other with all sorts of things, and if possible, I’d like to continue that sort of relationship with him at this school. Since Akito-san is the caretaker of this hostel, and I’m in an exhausted state; this time around, I wish to rely on his kindness, no matter what.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Uuuuhhhhhhhhhh~”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Akiko-san. I’ve heard from Akito-san that you’ve grown up to be a really exceptional younger sister, and I think so as well upon seeing you. If possible, would you be more tolerant towards your brother’s choice of friends, I think it would do much good for Akito-san’s impression of you as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Uuuuuuuhhhhhhhhhhh~”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I do understand, that as his blood related sister, you’re always worried about Akito-san. To be honest, I’m the same as well. I think you’re well aware of it too, about the fact that Himenokouji Akito-san is a man who has a rather secretive side, and he occasionally does stir up something big by himself. Isn’t that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Yes, indeed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m not wrong, am I? In actual fact, Akito-san faced quite a few difficulties back in Kyoto due to his personality. For me, I wish to act as a role similar to being Akito-san’s brakes. Indeed, I wish to stay in this hostel to assist Akito-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… You’re saying that you’ll need my cooperation?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s great that you understand things so quickly. You, the person who knows Akito-san best; and me, the person who knows the Kyoto-Akito-san best. If we join forces, I think we’ll be invincible. What do you think?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Uuuuuuuuhhhhhhhhhhhhhh~”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akiko’s status: no room for rebuttals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stating facts, stirring emotions, and convincing with reason; Ginbe’s debating skills are flawless. Upon being persuaded with such an excellent train of thought, the only means of retaliation left for anyone will probably be to let loose their emotions and rage due to their embarrassment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uhhh… O-Onii-chan…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, that’s how it is, generally.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My sister looked towards me, as though she was seeking the final straw that could save her. I simply went for the final blow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Looking at how things are now, it seems like we can only go along with the flow. It isn’t a completely bad thing for you and me, so let’s look at it in a more positive light?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hawwww…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a crestfallen look, Akiko slumped her shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahhh… I am finally living alone with Onii-chan, and it is to become a dream that quickly? The proud do not endure, The sound of the Gion Shōja bells echoes the impermanence of all things; It’s like the internal structure was built with collapsing wooden blocks; it’s like making a sand castle while facing an incoming wave. Happy times like this never last…”&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Tales of the Heike&amp;quot;&amp;gt;This is a quote that Akiko has mixed up (due to her emotional state) from “Tales of the Heike”. The original is: “The sound of the Gion Shōja bells echoes the impermanence of all things; the color of the sāla flowers reveals the truth that the prosperous must decline. The proud do not endure, they are like a dream on a spring night; the mighty fall at last, they are as dust before the wind”. More information: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Tale_of_the_Heike&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s a little too exaggerated.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah. Could it be, that this is all a dream?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sadly for you, this is reality. Without doubt.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see—. This is reality—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once again, Akiko slumped her shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“— However!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She immediately straightened her back. It was as though a coin was flipped to its other side; she was revived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will not be me if I admit defeat here! For someone like me, who has constantly endured more and more for the past six years, such a trial is of nothing to be afraid of!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh. That sounds quite reliable.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is right, it is really dependable! As such, I, Himenokouji Akiko, shall once again declare: my relationship with Onii-chan will never be broken!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mhmm. You’re right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Or rather, I feel that should I successfully complete this trial, we will become like a married couple; and will then be able to really declare ourselves as one in body and soul, for the very first time! If we are to welcome our very first night together with an unwavering stance, the bond between siblings that we form will become stronger than ever. Is that not right, Onii-chan?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. I can’t simply nod my head to that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As usual, it seemed like there was more than just a small difference between my sister and I’s understanding. Whatever, I won’t go deep into that. It’s rare for things to be settled that amicably.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Alright. Well then, I’ll start by saying, ‘Everyone, please take care of me.’”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nikaido-senpai seized the opportunity to end the subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter what, it’s fate for us five to gather here like this. Everyone has their own views and opinions but since we’re already here let’s work together and strive for a more comfortable life. Don’t you think so too?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She says a lot of inappropriate stuff, but she’s still the president of the student council at St. Ririana Academy. Even though it’s something that’s said all the time, somehow it still carries a lot of weight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Alright, I have something to say to caretaker Akito-san, in regards to the operation of this hostel in the future.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mmm? Something to tell me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Actually, I’ve located some data about this hostel back when it was still in use.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she said that, Nikaido-senpai took out a document.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Inside this, are all the rules that we must abide when we’re living here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ohho—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The fact is, up until yesterday, the only ones living here were you siblings. However, that won’t be the case starting today. Since we’re living together, there will be a need for rules and regulations, agreed?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, you’re right. Indeed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no need to follow the old rules down to the details, but still, it’s something that was made with the essence of the intelligence of our seniors, that lived here previously. It should be fine for us to make references to it. Also, to be honest, the school council has stated a condition for the revival of this hostel.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh. Something like, ‘We must follow the rules written on that document.’, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Well, that’s how it is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I guess that’s appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And not just appropriate, I should say that’s something that I couldn’t have wished for more. It’d be really troublesome if we just started thinking up rules for living together from scratch. Not only that, but making up rules would be even harder than that, if you consider the fact that all the inhabitants that have gathered here are people who’s personalities are just a little too different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Speaking of which, we’re members of the student council anyway. It’s part of the school’s policy to give freedom to its students, but we shouldn’t abuse it and embarrass the school board either.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. There’s no reason why we shouldn’t follow those rules, considering the various conditions imposed on us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, that’s how it is. Anyone who’s against it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nikaido senpai gave a brief glance at everyone. It seemed like there was no objection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Good, I’ll hand a copy of this to everyone after photocopies are made, so do look through it properly. Anyone else have anything to say? …OK, that’s all for today, everyone’s dismissed. We’re still not done with our luggage, so we’ll leave the trivial stuff for later.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;text-align: center;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;***&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s how it was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first day of the harmonious gathering of the student council members had ended without much of a disturbance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, I wasn’t aware of anything back then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the fact that the ‘rules’ dug out by Nikaido-senpai, which everyone is to abide by, will hit me painfully in the stomach, and come to affect me, slowly but surely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator notes and references==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|  border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em  0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em;  border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[OniAi: Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel-Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Onii-chan_Dakedo_Ai_Sae_Areba_Kankei_Nai_yo_ne—|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[OniAi: Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>195.239.146.10</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=OniAi:_Volume_2_Chapter_6&amp;diff=356594</id>
		<title>OniAi: Volume 2 Chapter 6</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=OniAi:_Volume_2_Chapter_6&amp;diff=356594"/>
		<updated>2014-05-27T07:22:05Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;195.239.146.10: converting U+201F (‟) to U+201C (“), see https://github.com/calvinaquino/LNReader-Android/issues/139 for details&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===April 13th, 2:00 P.M.===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The school had a rest on the next day as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And I’ll be meeting someone from my work later during the day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was introduced to me via Ginbe’s network. I’d acted rather irresponsibly towards her for a brief moment of time. To be honest, I won’t be able to raise my head in front of her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This person is in charge of me, and is someone who is really tolerant, so I do act slightly spoiled by her. However, I’ve dragged the deadline to its absolute limit this time around, so much I made her cry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah. Akito-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We’ve agreed to meet at an economical tea house that’s located at the corner of a shopping street, a slight distance away from the train station.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was sitting in the deepest corner as usual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nice to see you, Jinno-san. Sorry to have made you wait.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s nothing. I got here not too long ago~”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaaruko Jinno, twenty five years old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her distinctive features are: her childish face despite her age, her gentle smile, and those slightly drooping eyes. She’s my editor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, I’m really sorry. I pushed the deadline too far.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s nothing. Waiting is part of my job as well~”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s great of you to think of it that way. Really.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But Akito-san, our president has high hopes for you. He thinks you have the potential to go far. Putting aside the point about the deadline for now, it’s difficult for me if you don’t repay those expectations, you know~”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, you’re totally right about that. … However, if possible, I’d like to get down to business…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right. Lets get down to business.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I ordered a cup of hot red tea, while Jinno chose hot cocoa with whipped cream. We then returned to our seats.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In conclusion~…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinno said while taking out a stack of papers from her bag,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This draft is really wonderful. The new emotional entanglement between the characters felt extremely real. I became engrossed in the story, and before I knew it I had already finished with the whole thing…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thanks for your praise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, some of the parts where you write about your feelings and emotions come off a little raw. So lets correct those areas one at a time. Firstly~”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…Well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I guess you should have understood by now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is what allows me to maintain my livelihood. It’s something I’m trying to hide from the people around me; including my younger sister. I’m someone who lives by using a pen; in another words, I’m an author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’m not much of a writer either, since I’m mainly writing novels that are published on their own. I have no intention of boasting, but I guess I could call myself a novelist. Though the sales of my books and my popularity are still not on the level where I could proudly introduce myself as one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Well, that’s it, roughly~ Do you have any thoughts on that, Akito-san?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nope, none. All those things that you’ve pointed out are true. I do think that they need some slight improvements. I’ll rewrite the areas you mentioned.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I understand. Akito-san is really straightforward about things like these, so it that makes it much easier for me as well~”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh, I’m always pulling you down when it comes to the deadlines, so I’ll try to be as compliant as I can when it comes to things like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And it’s just like what you said~. Akito-san still drags his deadlines out like this. Despite being a newcomer. Typically speaking, that’s unthinkable, you know~?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh, you’re right. I promise I’ll settle everything properly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may sounds like she was preaching me, but the expression on Jinno’s face was really gentle. I wasn’t frightened by her even a little bit; instead, I was healed by her words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She’s honest and serious. She may not be very efficient in her work, but she’s passionate. Jinno is someone who’s well loved by her fellow colleagues and superiors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don’t wish to create any troubles for her, if possible, and I did think of helping her get the recognition that she deserves by churning out some best-selling books. But with the way things are now, I’m still only a newcomer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, that’s our president for you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinno said with an expression akin to that of a napping dog with its belly exposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I too, have high hopes for Akito-san’s talents as well. You managed to come up with a draft like this despite having only a few volumes under your belt. It’s really impressive considering your age. There’s an oppressive feeling to your work… and yet Akito-san is someone with a gentle and mature personality. How exactly do you manage to write novels like this…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, it’s because my private life has been slightly chaotic. It’s became hard for me to find time for the draft. In the end, I was forced finish everything in a single night. Something like that. It’s not something that desirable.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uh— mmm. That’s partially due to that, but…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinno smirked and muttered,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey Akito-san. I’m not saying this as your editor, but from my own, personal, position.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haa. Yes?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m thinking… Akito-san, you’re a sis-con, aren’t you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unexpected question stunned me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Me? A sis-con?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. You Akito-san are a sis-con.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, no no no, what are you talking about? I’m not a sis-con.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh~? Is that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahhhhh, damn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it isn’t only the members of the student council who misunderstood me, but Jinno as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I admit I do dote on my younger sister a lot. She’s the only relative I have left, and after we were forced to live apart, I have to dote on her even more. You’re right to say that I care about my sister much more than anyone else in the world. But as her relative; her elder brother, that’s only natural, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really? Is that how it is?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well of course. Without a doubt.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, but Akito-san—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s rare of Jinno to continue talking on the matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Akito-san will do some of these things, right? For example, making a notebook that’s named something along the lines of ‘Sister Dairy’ and updating it on a daily basis, right? What your sister has eaten that day, what she said, how many times she was angry, and how many times she laughed; things like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But of course? As her elder brother, it’s only natural for me to be concerned about the situation that my sister is in at all times. Not to mention, I’m currently taking on the role of her parents as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And, Akito-san will take lots of pictures of his sister and print them all out, before framing them up and storing them properly, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, of course? There are many old photos who’s negatives I no longer possess. Even for those which I do possess, I’ll still print them all out and store them properly. Is there anything wrong with that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Uhh— mmm. If so, you can’t consider that as normal, can you? I don’t think there are any elder brothers in the world who would normally do those kind of things for their younger sisters…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh my.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That had quite a bit of impact on me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lets not talk about that overly suspicious group of people from the student council. To think that the editor whom I trust, Jinno, is actually saying things like that as well. I didn’t anticipate this at all. I do think she’s a very capable editor, but perhaps being a little too subjective is a tiny flaw of hers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I might as well take this opportunity to clear things up. Jinno-san, that’s just your misunderstanding. You’re totally wrong, you couldn’t be more wrong than that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehhhhh~? Is that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To begin with, you’re wrong for thinking that I’m just your typical elder brother. Our parents are no longer around, and we siblings were separated for a long time before we finally got back together again. I’m not just her elder brother, but I’ve also had to take on the role as her parents as well. Parents will always be concerned about the growth of their children, right? They’ll use cameras, video cams and such to record the appearance of their children, right? That’s exactly what it is. There’s absolutely nothing suspicious about it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Urmmm~…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Also, Jinno-san is an only child, right? If so, it’s not very convincing when you say things like ‘you’re different from a typical elder brother’.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uuuuhhhh… B-But?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinno refused to give up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I do think that Akito-san’s works are really charming. It’s devoid of that so called, ‘fan service’ that’s typically found in many recent works. Instead, it gives off the intense feeling that says ‘Read my novels rather than those other things! How’s that?!’.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you for your praise. I’m really happy to hear that from you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But to be honest, the contents of your works are rather selective in it’s readers. That isn’t something particularly good for sales.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have no excuse for that… Sorry to have troubled you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, even though Akito-san’s works only caters to a small group of readers, they’ll support your work for life if they fall in love with them; that’s how it is. That’s what your works are. Our president is rather optimistic about that part. So even though the profits are slightly… no, they’re quite low, but we’re still counting it as an investment in Akito-san’s talents.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you for that. If not for the hopes our president has in me, it would’ve been impossible to acquire living expenses needed for my sister and I.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Also, from what you’ve said just now, Akito-san has denied the fact that you’re a sis-con, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, that’s how it is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinno took out a book from her bag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And turned its cover towards me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While hiding behind the book, she peeked at me and said timidly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you have to say about the fact that you’ve written a work like this, Shindou Koichirou-sensei?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you want to ask what sort of book that is, it’s nothing major, really.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;The Story of Forbidden Love&amp;gt;, that’s my debut work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see your point.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think I understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, I felt rather helpless as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Jinno-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re suspicious of me because of that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s because—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said in a rather bewildered tone,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This book here, it’s a novel with a theme on incestuous relationship, right?.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. That’s right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The names of the main characters are Akio and Akina, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. That’s right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Ugh…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards Jinno, who could no longer carry on with her words,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I guess I understand what you’re trying to say.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, yes. In any case, what I want to say is…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s simple, Jinno-san. That misunderstanding of yours will be solved in an instant. All I need is one sentence and you’ll be able to accept it immediately.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“One sentence? What’s that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It won’t do to confuse fiction with reality.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I shrugged and laughed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That won’t do, Jinno-san. Putting aside the typical readers for a second, I’m rather shocked to hear those words from you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“R-Right… U-Urm… but Akito-san—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course, in order to make it easier for me to inject in my feelings, I’d given the main characters names that are similar to us two. But fiction is just that; something that’s fabricated. There’s a line that goes: ‘All characters appearing in this work are fictitious. Any resemblance to real persons, living or dead, is purely coincidental.’, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Though that isn’t wrong… Urmmmm? Eh~?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinno was moving her head about repeatedly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so? It somehow feels like something is wrong…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s just your delusion. Get a grip. You’re my editor.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-Yes. I’ll do just that. …Uh, well then, basically those are my opinions for this draft. However, please don’t ever push the deadline so far again, since it will cause our schedule to be very tight; try to arrange it such that there’s more room for allowance… ok?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Understood. I can be considered as a professional as well. I’ll handle my work properly. That’s fine, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mmm, then I’ll leave things in your care.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, let’s stop for the day. My sister will start ranting if I’m away from home for too long.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so? So your sister rants at you~… Ah, Akito-san, do you want to go somewhere for lunch? As a sort of celebration, since your draft has been completed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah— I’m sorry, but I think my sister has cooked something already and is waiting for me. Perhaps next time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, that’s how it is~. How regretful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, that’s all for today then. Thank you for your hard work.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you. …Hmmm? Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
… Even as we parted, Jinno was still tilting her head and saying, “It still feels a little weird.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Am I that untrustworthy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whatever. It’s mainly my fault that she is not able to give me her full trust. I should be able to gain that trust back by continuing to work hard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that’s it. It’s better if I hide from Jinno the fact that my sister is a die hard fan of my work. It’ll probably become the reason for yet another misunderstanding if she came to know that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;text-align: center;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;***&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alright.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, the story has came to an end. For now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Due to some reasons, they were forced to be separated —omitted— compiled into a simple, boring story.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— That was what I initially said, though it was derailed rather spectacularly yet again, as per usual. I’m already tired of apologizing repeatedly for going back on my words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, I’ll not go against the flow of whatever has happened until now. Instead, I’ll take a proactive position and record the chaotic days that are about to come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although, I’m not sure if this is something fortunate or troublesome; probably more of the latter; It’s as though fate is responding to what I’d written earlier. Another troublesome event is about to strike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, to give a simple preview.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the future, the truth about my sister and I not being blood related will be exposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
… Well then, may we meet again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{|  border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em  0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em;  border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[OniAi: Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Onii-chan_Dakedo_Ai_Sae_Areba_Kankei_Nai_yo_ne—|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[OniAi: Volume 3 Illustrations|V3 Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>195.239.146.10</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=OniAi:_Volume_2_Chapter_5&amp;diff=356593</id>
		<title>OniAi: Volume 2 Chapter 5</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=OniAi:_Volume_2_Chapter_5&amp;diff=356593"/>
		<updated>2014-05-27T07:21:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;195.239.146.10: converting U+201F (‟) to U+201C (“), see https://github.com/calvinaquino/LNReader-Android/issues/139 for details&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===April 12th, 9:00 A.M.===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The Himenokouji household has a habit of waking up early.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My sister wakes up at five in the morning so that she can do housework and prepare our breakfast. I wake up at six to make preparations for the morning as well. That’s how it usually is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, that applies only for the normal days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take today for example. Both of us siblings will sleep until late since it’s the school’s rest day. The sleep which we lack during the normal days is replenished on the rest day; that’s how it is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not to mention, I transformed myself into a workaholic after the visit to Kaichou’s house yesterday, and worked through the night all the way until the sun rose into the sky again before I headed to bed. Not to hide it from you guys, but if we’re talking about how sleepy I am today, it’s to the point where I’d want to sleep even if I had to face some kind of torture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But thanks to that, I finally managed to catch up on the work which I’d set aside thanks to the house visits these last three days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I did expect myself to be dead tired after forcing my body to finish my work. Having finished my work, I collapsed straight into my bed and prepared myself to sleep like the dead; but just when I was about to fall asleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Kon kon*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Kon kon*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It wasn’t the sound of coughing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead, it was the sound of the door being knocked. I think. If it wasn’t my auditory hallucination or something; I was half asleep, and even though I was thinking that in my head, my consciousness was very hazy. There were no strength in my limbs either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Don don*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Don don*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
… Ugh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, the knocking of the door was louder than before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damn it, who the heck is that?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My sister and I are the only ones living in this hostel. We don’t subscribe to any newspaper or milk delivery service. Then is it someone asking for some sort of payment? No, how can that be? It’s not time to do so yet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Don don dododon*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Don dokodon*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason, the knocks followed a drumming sort of tempo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’ve no idea who they are, but they seem to be in a good mood. To think I’d actually worked overnight, and killed a countless numbers of my brain cells in the process, and before I was finally about to liberate my consciousness. It felt like that person was happily ignoring the my plight. Do benevolence and pity no longer exist in this world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Dooon dodon, don dodondodon*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Dondokodondon, dododondon*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fine, fine, I get it. Coming, coming.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While replying with a tone that sounded like a mix of me moaning and dream talking, I climbed out of my bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I walked in staggering steps similar to that of a zombie,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Coming, who’s that—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I opened the door while rubbing my eyes, my sentence came to a halt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sawatari Ginbe Haruomi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasuhara Anastasia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nikaido Arashi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All three of them were people I’m familiar with were in their uniforms. Standing in front of the opened door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ginbe with her ridiculing smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasuhara was still expressionless, as always.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Kaichou’s smile looked as though she was about to eat someone up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OniAiVol2_018_Ch_5.jpg|thumb|]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah—… Everyone has gathered her this early in the morning— uwhaaaaa—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I greeted these three with a yawn,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… You girls are wearing your uniforms despite today being the school’s rest day.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s your first reaction after seeing this? Well, that’s indeed your style. Kakaka.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaichou’s laugh made my head hurt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be honest, I didn’t really want to hear that sort of sound in my current situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Urm, sorry, but I’m dead tired today. Can you leave the things for another time?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, sorry, leave your sleep for later. We have some things that need to be settled before that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urm. Could it be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was done with my work not too long ago. I’ve been holding back from sleeping for a rather long time. My mind, being in a dazed and confused state, could not get itself going. I might be unable to differentiate between dream and reality in my current state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mmm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps this is actually me dreaming?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, this is really weird, isn’t it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why would the three girls gather here?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And they’re wearing their uniforms for some reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since this can still be considered to be a school activity, we thought we would wear them here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaichou explained while smiling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aside from private matters, the students of St. Ririana should wear their school uniform at all times. It’s true that I do some pretty crazy stuff, but it won’t do if I don’t set a good example as the student council’s president.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Should I give you a really good wake up call if you’re still not awake? Oh right, how about taking a peek at my breasts? You’d probably wake up with that, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No thanks.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though I was really sleepy, I still replied to things like that immediately, without hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey look, what exactly is going on here? Everyone has gathered at the hostel. Are you guys going somewhere to play since it’s a rest day today? I’m fine with that, but do inform me earlier about it…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nope, Akito. That’s not it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ginbe shook her head,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m fine with the suggestion on going out to play. However, we should leave that for later since it will be getting really busy soon.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I was still sleepy, I could not understand the meaning behind the words of my silver haired friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What does she mean by ‘really busy’? Since it’s rare for us to have a rest day, I’d originally planned to sleep for all my worth until my body and soul were well rested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Hmm? Wait…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I noticed something as my consciousness was coming back to me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strange, it seemed like the three people here have an uncanny amount of luggage with them?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light backpacks, travelling cases… All sorts of luggage was hanging from their shoulders, their hands, and their elbows. It looked like they were about to abscond somewhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, this was about all we could carry by hand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon noticing my gaze, Nasuhara lifted her luggage so that I could get a closer look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But we did manage to bring our daily necessities with us. The remaining luggage will be delivered here later in the day.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s she saying? I couldn’t get it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, they brought their own belongings, but so what?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Also, you may be considered as the hostel’s head of house, Something like that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaichou spoke once again,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Putting aside our positions in school, you’ll be the boss here, since you got here first. Please take care of us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh… And so? What are you guys doing here, gathering here like this? …Ah, I see. It’s a house visit, right? I visited your houses, so you girls have to visit mine, right? Ah, but even so, it’s quite troubling for me if you don’t inform me about it before hand. I haven’t prepared for your arrival.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The three of us will be living in this hostel from today onward.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Though it’s a hostel only in name, it’s practically an apartment, with solely you siblings residing in it . We’ll have to set rules for our cohabitation from now on. And as the luggage for house moving will be arriving in waves later, today will be a busy day.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I rubbed my eyes and took another look at the three visitors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaichou, Nasuhara and Ginbe. All three of them are looking at me with an expression that said, ‘How long are you planning to stay confused?’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From their expressions, it didn’t seem like they were joking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And there wasn’t anything like the ‘Gotcha~’ which you get from prank shows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If so, there could only be one conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Ah. Indeed, I’m dreaming. Back to sleep I go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi oi, hold on a second.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaichou jammed her foot into the door just as I was about to shut it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, we are wrong for disturbing you when you’re about to go to sleep. However, there are a lot of necessary preparations that need to be done in order to live in this hostel, and we hope you can look through everything since you’re the head of house. You probably won’t satisfied with a lot of things if you leave them until later, when you wake up. Are you sure you’ll be fine with that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mmm? What’s wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Urm, sorry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s nothing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Really really, really. Isn’t that right, Fuku-Kaichou?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. This is the absolute and undeniable truth. Isn’t that right, Ginbe?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right, Akito. It’s about time you wake up and recognize the reality in front of you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And with that, my mind became awake in an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The impact was too great on me. It felt as if time had come to a halt. I was like a deer that was about to be hit by an oncoming car.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh, but isn’t that strange?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There are plans for this hostel to be demolished within this year. My sister and I will be the only ones living here until that happens; that should be how the contract goes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I did something with the management and made them change the contract.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why? Why must the three of you move into this hostel together?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I said this already, didn’t I? We need to resolve your sister’s brother-complex as quickly as possible, and so we considered many approaches to that problem.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, I indeed heard that—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So the most effective approach to fix her brother-complex is,”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasuhara was next.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To prevent you siblings from spending more time alone together than is necessary, we will have to monitor both of you. As such, the best solution is to live together with the two of you. Am I wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, you may be right, but even so—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Killing two birds with one stone. That’s how it is, Akito.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ginbe interrupted as well,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Instead of being suspected by others due to you siblings living by yourselves, wouldn’t it be much better in the eyes of others to see both of you living with some other students whom you aren’t related to? Is that not good enough for you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, I understand. It’s just like what you say!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I raised my voice after hearing those things from them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, why? Why the three of you together?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As we’ve formed our temporary alliance, we will be advancing and retreating together; then again, we agreed that this better for us too. It’s about time that I got sick of that oppressive samurai mansion. And it takes way too much time to travel to school.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My relationship with my parents has been on the bad side for a while now. Since I’m in my rebellious phase, I’ve always felt like running away from home, if I get the chance to.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As for me, my financial situation is very tight thanks to me moving to another house and school. I’m even having trouble with paying the rent for that shabby apartment. To be able to live in a place like this, where I can get food and such without spending too much; that’s something that I’ve only dreamed of.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, even so—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Darn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I finally realized the seriousness of the situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’d thought about this before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though it was chaotic, I didn’t find the past three days tiring. In fact, I really liked it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thought to myself before that it wasn’t bad to do stupid things with the fellow members of the student council.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it’s also true that I was eagerly anticipating Kaichou’s so called ‘new tactics’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B-But?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we’re going to talk about my reason for enduring all the hard work I’d done, during the past few years, when the effort isn’t something that would normally be undertaken for someone my age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was so that I could live together with my only remaining family member, my sister, and have the two of us live a calm and relaxed life together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I definitely don’t dislike Ginbe, and that even applies to Kaichou and Nasuhara as well, not to mention we’re all part of the student council. But it just so happens that all of them are people with one or two troublesome personality quirks. Not to mention, it seemed like they were hatching a certain unspeakable plan for my sister…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N-No way! There’s no way this will work! There are a lot of problem with that, yeah?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just to let you know, everything has been decided already.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As the head of this hostel, I vehemently object!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then Himenokouji Akito-san, under the orders of the president of student council, your position as the hostel’s head has been now abolished. I’ll replace you as the hostel’s head as well. How about that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s tyranny! You’re unreasonable!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Alright, just give up already. As the president, my powers are absolute. Not to mention, the council has already agreed to this. There isn’t anything you can do to overturn this decision.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve had enough. There’s no point talking with Kaichou — Nasuhara-san! Nasuhara-san?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Say something too!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wuzzat?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop pretending to be stupid! And you’re not even trying!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How rude. That’s a very serious insult to someone who’s hailed as the shining beacon of emerging talent by the top brass in cross talk society. Take back those words immediately if you don’t wish to be indebted with a sum of money so huge, you won’t be able to pay it off even if you spent your whole life fishing for tuna in the ocean.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t really care for your fake, silly acting!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s about time you watch how you act. Otherwise, I’ll get angry even if I’m someone who’s very gentle.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean by watching how I act?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I said before already, I want you to address me by Anna instead of Nasuhara-san. If you don’t obediently listen to my warning, I’ll change all the underwear in your dresser to their female counterparts.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I really have to thank you for using two of your favorite gags together at once! But that hardly matters right now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Incidentally, they’ll all be changed to my lingerie. The used ones.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re someone who might actually do that, so please don’t! Also, it feels like all those things you’ve said are irrelevant to the topic at hand!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just give up already. I said it before, didn’t I? Having faced such humiliation, I’ll repay you back in full. This is my full revenge for you toying with me so happily.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t remember toying with you—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Prepare yourself. From today onward, I’ll be harassing you without reason every day, regardless of day or night, and without wasting a single second of any minute. You shall regret for humiliating me for the rest of your life.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You just want to bully me, don’ t you?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahhhh, enough!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It will be a waste of time to speak to her any further!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi, Gin! Ginbe!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s up, Akito?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are you on their side as well?! Putting Kaichou and Nasuhara-san aside, I thought you’d be a more sensible person than this!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can’t help it. Isn’t there a saying that goes: ‘one will get stained red should he be close to vermilion’? It’s the same for me too. I’m a student of St. Ririana Academy for now, but I’m also a member of the student council. Isn’t it inevitable for me to be dyed by their colors much faster and thicker?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aren’t you my friend? No wait, my good friend?! I’m obviously in trouble, right?! You won’t get struck by lightning if you offer a helping hand, right?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fufu. Since you call me as your good friend, I’ll say this; it’s just as you feared back when I hosted you at my shabby apartment; I’m currently facing a huge crisis in my life. You should know that there’s only so much saving and scrimping someone can do. I’m about to receive a subsistence allowance, and the most effective way to get past this crisis is to move into a hostel to seek shelter. That will reduce my living expenses by a substantial amount… Akito, you should be the one who’s inviting me over to your hostel so as to help me out, isn’t that right? Only then can you be considered as my friend.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That— no, that may be the case!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Or do you’ve other ideas? Are you planning to chase me out despite knowing about the embarrassing problems that I’m facing? That’s how you’ll treat me, your good friend and savior?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uhh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since you’re indebted to me, shouldn’t you repay me the favors at times like this? We even talked about it a few days ago. ‘I’ll not hesitate to seek Akito’s help when I really need it; in fact, that scenario may actually happen in the near future’. I believed in you, my good friend.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to Kaichou and Nasuhara, Ginbe was actually the worst opponent at times like this. Just like I’ve mentioned repeatedly, I’ve been under her care several times already. I have no choice but to solemnly do whatever she says, even if it’s something like, ‘Commit seppuku now so as to repay me the favors I’ve done for you.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But with things coming down to this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There’s no way out… or should I say that it was checkmate? Or how about, my lifelines have all been used up…?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fuwaa… What is happening this early in the morning?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My sister waddled out from her bedroom in her pajamas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since today is a rest day, allow me to sleep as much as I like, Onii-chan… Onii-chan was way too awesome last night…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi oi Akiko. Don’t talk trash the moment you step out of your room. Ever since we were born and until the end of time, we haven’t and won’t ever do anything that’s against my conscience.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There you go again Onii-chan, you are really good with your jokes~… Fuwaa.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My sister gave a loud yawn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s plain as day now. I said this earlier on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her state of mind is terrible after she’s just woken up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Mmm? Eh? Why is Nikaido-senpai here? Both Nasuhara-san and Ginbe-san are here as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh good day, Himenokouji-san. The three of us will be living in this hostel in a few days. Please take care of us?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahaha— That’s a rather interesting joke there, senpai. How can there be anyone who dares to do something so reckless as coming to our apartment and stirring up trouble for my brother’s and my love nest… Well, whatever, I’m going back to bed. Keep the volume down.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Uh. That misty pair of eyes. That slurred, weird tone of hers… She’s totally not awake, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nope~. Akiko is totally awake~. I’m full of vigor and energy~”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Himenokouji-san. There’s something that I want to discuss with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mmm~?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Could you allow me to sleep with you? Ahh, I woke up rather early as well, and it just so happens that I feel a little sleepy now. I’ll only require a corner of your bed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Alright~, that’s nothing. Munyu munyu.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi oi, wait a second, Akiko?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I interrupted hastily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you know what you’re saying?! The person is Nikaido Arashi?! —And also, Kaichou! What are you planning to do to my sister in front of me?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, I’ll just be sleeping with her for a while. I won’t actually do anything.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can’t trust you!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No no no, it really is just a short snooze, I won’t do anything, really. Just a little on the head.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On the head, what head?! There’s no way I’ll let that happen! Please don’t get too close to my sister!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Che, what a mouthy person you are. Oi Nasuhara-san, Ginbe-san. Restrain him. That’s an order from your president.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sorry, but I can’t follow that order.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mhmm. We do have our hierarchy in the student council, but there’s no need to be following Kaichou’s instructions at a time like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Listen to me. If I take this opportunity to make Himenokouji-san my lover, then the problem of Himenokouji-san’s brother-complex will be more or less settled. The elder brother’s sister-complex will no longer be a big problem either, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Understood. I’m not enthusiastic about it at all, but then it can’t be helped since this is an order from Kaichou.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mhmm. Though it’s really regretful for me to say this, I’ve no choice but to follow it since this is Kaichou’s order. Despite my grief, there are no other options but to restrain Akito.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi oi! Slow down, both of you?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll not let you get in the way of Kaichou and Himenokouji-san. Since you’re part of the student council, you do know that defying Kaichou’s orders means death, don’t you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since when has the student council come under such a strict regime?! Nasuhara-san, don’t comply with Kaichou only at times like these! I’ll save my sister’s chastity from Kaichou’s evil grasp!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uhh. To be that agitated about something like this… Akito, you’re indeed a severe sis-con, aren’t you? This is a serious situation if the siblings of the student council are in a loving relationship. There’s a need to rectify this as quickly as possible.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No wait, that’s just a misunderstanding, Ginbe! I’m neither a sis-con nor are we in love with each other! Look, typically speaking, one should be stopping Kaichou in a situation like this, right?! Being that I am Akiko’s elder brother and all!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fuwaaa… It looks like you guys are in some sort of entanglement. I’m nearly at my limit, so let me return back to sleep. Fuwaaa…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ohhh, I’m sorry for making you wait, Himenokouji-san. Let’s forget about that boring entanglement for now. Allow me be entangled with you in another way. Don’t you worry, it will be nothing. Believe in my techniques.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Or rather, that’s the main problem here is the fact that your skills are overly trustworthy, Kaichou! Oi, it’s about time that you wake up, Akiko! I’m sorry to say this, but your elder brother is currently being held down by Nasuhara-san and Ginbe, and I can’t move an inch! You’ll have to protect your body yourself! … Damn, forget about Ginbe, but why is Nasuhara-san this strong too?! I do know a little self defense, and I’m the guy here! Damn, this student council has way too many capable members… Oi Kaichou! Please value yourself more! Nasuhara-san and Ginbe-san, stop restraining me by locking down my joints! Oi, oi! Really, don’t! Oi~!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;text-align: center;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;***&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
… That’s it, roughly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lots of things happened, but I finally managed to avert the crisis where my sister’s chastity was in danger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Speaking of how the student council members are moving into the hostel; I guess it’s natural for that to happen. Or rather, I sort of anticipated it already. It’s something that would have happened no matter how much I was against it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh, what a headache. It was already chaotic to begin with. And now, Kaichou, Nasuhara and Ginbe have formed the anti-sister alliance and have already started their battle plan. And I’m also looked down on by them, as a sis-con.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’m besieged on all sides, alone without any support.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To think that I thought I could finally live a peaceful life together with my sister. It hasn’t even been a month yet, and things are already like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh, things are really in a terrible state right now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It shouldn’t be this bad, despite my miscalculations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’ll be troublesome, but I guess I’ll have to try my hardest to maintain a good relationship with these three people, whom I think I’m getting along well with. What I’m left with, is to think positively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh boy…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{|  border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em  0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em;  border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[OniAi: Volume 2 Chapter 4.2|Chapter 4.2]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Onii-chan_Dakedo_Ai_Sae_Areba_Kankei_Nai_yo_ne—|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[OniAi: Volume 2 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>195.239.146.10</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=OniAi:_Volume_2_Chapter_4.2&amp;diff=356592</id>
		<title>OniAi: Volume 2 Chapter 4.2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=OniAi:_Volume_2_Chapter_4.2&amp;diff=356592"/>
		<updated>2014-05-27T07:21:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;195.239.146.10: converting U+201F (‟) to U+201C (“), see https://github.com/calvinaquino/LNReader-Android/issues/139 for details&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===April 11th, 5:00 P.M.===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The president of St. Ririana Academy’s student council, Nikaido Arashi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She has an insatiable desire for sex, which can only be explained by some sort of unique mutation within her. She lives the farthest away from school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It took me two hours by train and by foot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the students of St. Ririana Academy coming from different places, this distance isn’t that far compared to many others. Even so, considering the (what should be) extremely busy schedule of our Seito-Kaichou, the long journey to and from school must have been a huge burden for her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite all that, Kaichou’s marks are still the grade’s top, as though it’s something to be expected. Somehow, she manages to clear the busy tasks of the students’ council without even batting an eye (well, probably), and that makes me speechless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If only her personality, or rather, sexual drive, could be just a little more decent, I would’ve praised her wholesomely and, without a doubt, as the most suitable candidate to stand at the top of St. Ririana Academy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
… I wandered about with a map in my hand as I thought that. Looks like I’ve finally managed to arrive at what looks to be the front door of my destination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s a samurai mansion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And it looks very heavy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, both the hostel I’m living in and that shabby apartment of Ginbe’s have a sort of heavy feeling to them. However, the aura that this mansion is emitting is on another level entirely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tall plaster walls; elegantly planted trees in the courtyard; and tiles of the roof that are slightly moldy; this building here feels more like a citadel, rather than a mansion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It felt like there could be ancient warriors, dressed in yukata, ready to open the door and peeking out at any moment. That type of feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Honestly speaking, this house isn’t quite fitting for a person like Nikaido Arashi. That girl has a rather slack personality despite her dressing up like a vagabond. If she lived in this sort of stubbornly solemn mansion, she’d be breathless from the pressure. Ah, were her exceptional number of lovers a result of that?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whatever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s down to the last day of the house visits. This countermeasure to my sister’s brother-complex shall come to an end here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it’s a rather hastily planned countermeasure, so I had no idea what would happen after that. Putting my faith in Nikaido Kaichou’s words: ‘I’ll come up with a more solid plan during this period’, I’ll have to endure today no matter what happens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;text-align: center;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;***&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A polite female attendant led me into a small building by the corner of the courtyard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s a typical tea hut with a thatch roof and windows carved out of the clay walls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
U-Urmmm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is quite an unexpected development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By leading me to the tea room, that means she’ll be serving me tea. I haven’t learned much about the etiquette of tea drinking. I was hoping I wouldn’t embarrass myself during these house visits…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as I was procrastinating uneasily, the female attendant urged me, “Please enter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh well, since I’m already here, I don’t have a reason to walk away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pardon my intrusion—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I prepared myself, and pulled the shouji&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;shouji&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Japanese paper frame door.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; aside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve been waiting for your arrival.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The host of the tea room welcomed me with three fingers of both her hands gathered to a single point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a woman who was wearing a kimono with her hair coiled up meticulously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Welcome to the Nikaido house. Please take a seat.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah. Alright.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’m shocked for you to give me such a serious reception; I released the shouji lightly as I thought that, and sat on the cushion just as she’d requested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturally, I sat in seiza.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, but things aren’t looking too good.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I had no choice but to do so because of the atmosphere. However, as Takanomiya’s house had been a western style household, I wasn’t too used to sitting seiza. Hopefully, it wouldn’t happen that I won’t be able to stand up, later, due to numb feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Urm, I say.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a small space that’s literally three tatami big, I shrunk my body and stared at the woman who was sitting in seiza before me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was as though she’d worn that red hound’s tooth checkered kimono to match the color of her hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If she sat in that posture, with her back straightened, she looked just like a beauty from a painting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her line of sight is about the same height as mine, which meant she was rather tall for a girl— well, let’s not pay attention to that for the moment. What was she planning to do with me?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry. Urm, are you Kaichou’s… Nikaido-Kaichou’s elder sister?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Could it be that you’re her younger sister then? I don’t think you’re her mother.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m Nikaido Arashi.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh, your name is Nikaido Arashi huh. Nice to meet you. I’m Himenokouji Akito. Please take care of me. …Urm, well, where’s Kaichou then?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I tilted my head when I said that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Hmm? Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’ve acted exactly as I anticipated. However, I’m still surprised by the exaggerated way in which you’ve mistaken my identity.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She gave an elegant smile while covering the corner of her lips. She got her fingers together once more and did another bow,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Welcome to my humble abode, Akito-sama. Just as you’ve seen, please don’t mind that this crude house of mine. Please relax yourself and take a rest.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haa.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I still can’t figure what’s going on. I blinked my eyes and looked at the lady in front of me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A classic smile like that of the Mona Lisa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was sitting in a calm and dignified manner, similar to that of a silent forest; it was as though she was a scholar who holed herself up in a library.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I must have made a mistake somewhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s impossible for her to be the president of the student council. I mean, she’s someone who’s always smiling confidently; someone who’d die if they didn’t flirt once every five minutes; someone whose cellphone would spring up with the term ‘lover’ on the predicted word list whenever you press the “L” button.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It shouldn’t be possible, but,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Kaichou?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, really.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh, but what about the eyepatch that you’ve always been wearing? Your Japanese sword? I mean, why have you changed into a totally different person?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ever since the olden days, in the Nikaido family…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nikaido Arashi, self proclaimed, smiled lightly while saying,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We’re a family that focuses on drilling our martial arts and becoming bodyguards for the various other nobles.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haa.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Needless to say, the position of the Nikaido family is much lower, compared to that of the Himenokouji family. It’s different when we’re at school school. But here, at the Nikaido house, and as part of the Nikaido family, I can only welcome you by bowing my head to its lowest and receiving you respectfully.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haa.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since I was still in a state of shock, I could only do those sort of stiff replies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, she wasn’t wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were all sorts of troublesome rules while I was with the Takanomiya family. Although the prestige of the Himenokouji family is similar to that of the Takanomiya, it would be troublesome for me if she held the Himenokouji family in such high regard; since it’s currently without a successor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In any case, please have a taste of the cup of tea that I’ll prepare for you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, do as you please.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After giving a bow, Nikaido-Kaichou began brewing the tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holding a small silk cloth and a ladle, she took the kettle that was heated by coals and poured water into a tea bowl; to be honest, I’m totally clueless about the tea ceremony, but it did feel like her actions were silky smooth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can only offer you some coarse tea, but please have a drink.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gently accepted the bowl that was offered to me and lifted it to my lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I rotated the tea bowl with my hands while pretending to be thinking about something, before sipping at it a few times to enjoy the taste thoroughly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn’t know if what I did was acceptable. Then again, I’m not in a situation where it’s necessary for me to be following the rules strictly. I guess it will be fine as long as I carry myself seriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, it slid down my throat very comfortably despite its bitterness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmm. Delicious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… I’m satisfied.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry for not offering you anything better. Does it suit your taste?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nikaido-Kaichou went on with a light smile,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m still not experienced with this. Please don’t hesitate to give me your valued advice if I’ve done anything poorly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, nothing of the sort. It was beautifully done.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t deserve your praise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Or rather, I haven’t the slightest idea about things like this. It should be me asking you to point out any mistakes that I’ve made.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no need for you to be so reserved. Please relax yourself and rest.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh, I feel really nervous if you treat me like that. I say, Kaichou, don’t you think it’s about time you stop that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pardon?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That overly respectful attitude of yours feels off.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s because this is the house of Nikaido, and I’m part of the Nikaido family.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaichou remained smiling as she said that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh, that’s right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The senpai of today is demure and dignified. She looks really mature despite us being only a year apart in age. It would be great if she could maintain this attitude of hers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey Kaichou. I’ve just noticed something.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I missed it thanks to the overly shocking revelation at the beginning… but your eyes are perfectly fine, aren’t they?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the unique features of Kaichou is her eyepatch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’d actually thought there was something behind it, so I tried my best not to touch on the subject. But with the removal of that eyepatch… aren’t those a perfectly fine pair of eyes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh, the eyepatch?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaichou grinned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s just an accessory.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Accessory? That exaggerated eyepatch? What exactly were you thinking, wearing that sort of thing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because, Akito-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a chuckle,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There will be a more chuunibyou feel to me should I wear the eyepatch, it will make me look much cooler, right?” &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Chuunibyou&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Chuunibyou: 2nd year middle schooler syndrome: http://www.urbandictionary.com/define.php?term=Chuunibyou.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? What? Chuuni?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nothing. Please don’t ask if you don’t understand it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ignoring me as I tilted my head,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My Japanese sword is an exceptionally conspicuous item. The eyepatch acts as buffer to steal away some of the attention so that they’ll pay less attention to my waist.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s indeed some truth to your reasoning behind that. But shouldn’t you just not wear your sword in the first place if you don’t wish to attract the attention of others?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Due to various reasons, I’m unable to do that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really. I’ll ask no further if you have your difficulties then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Another thing. Please observe carefully, Akito-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Observe what?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The smiling Kaichou pointed to her own eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The right eye that’s always been covered by the eyepatch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
… Hmmm?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ehhhhh?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did I see things wrongly? I can’t see it that clearly thanks to the poor lighting… But senpai, is the color of your right eye different? It looks slightly red.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. It’s just as you see”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s the so called heterochromia iridum?&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;heterochromia iridum&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Heterochromia iridum is a genetic mutation causing a person’s eyes to be different colors, more common among other animals than humans.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though I’ve seen cats and dogs with those conditions, this is the first time I’ve seen a person with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The colors of my eyes would be much more conspicuous than the eyepatch or the sword. In other words, I’m covering up for something conspicuous with other conspicuous things.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see, so that’s how it is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh. Perhaps it’s just like what she said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting aside the talk on how the special colors of her eyes are much more conspicuous as compared to the sword or the eyepatch. The unique features of one’s body will usually cause the person to become the victim of bullying and etc; that’s something that everyone knows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, with (what should be) an incredible amount of potential in Kaichou, she’d easily encounter cases where ‘the gun will fire at the exposed bird’s head’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In any case, as compared to maintaining the unique features that she was born with and exposing her own pain, it would be better to take the initiative and create other conspicuous features; she’d probably chosen that very proactive option.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one is to hide a tree, it’s best to hide it a forest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one wishes to hide a conspicuous point, they just have to make other conspicuous points.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was just the tip of the iceberg to how capable Nikaido Arashi really is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you think about it, her way of speech and character setting may actually be part of that as well. Ahhh, isn’t that rather impressive?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, I didn’t realize that. I’ve never thought about the meaning behind that look of yours.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t deserve your praise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Honestly speaking, Kaichou’s typical attire does more than just stopping people in their tracks. But it’s another thing altogether if there’s a meaning behind that. Since you were born with different colored eyes, then you had to perform the necessary countermeasures as well. Mmm, I can accept that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I really don’t deserve your praise… However, I should inform you that this is a contact lens.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What the hell!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could not help but to yell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh, damn. That was totally pointless in many different ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean by that!? I really don’t understand you at all!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The revealing of my different colored eyes after removing my eyepatch; this is just what I need to increase the impression of me being a chuunibyou. Don’t you think so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How would I know!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Also, this is a single use contacts. It will be very hygienic as long as I change it every day.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t give a damn about that, and I mean it!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To continue on further, it can create a gap moe when I remove the eyepatch. With that, the success rate of hooking my lover will increase by one level.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So it all boils down to that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think this person here should give a sincere apology. To think I was actually being considerate towards her situation as I was thinking about all these things in my head; in the end, it was all for nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
… Forget it. Speaking of that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I did feel slightly at ease now after seeing all those things. That was the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, we’re at Kaichou’s house, and the tea house is an enclosed space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back when I was alone with Kaichou in the student council room, I was so close to falling into her trap due to my carelessness. To be honest, my status, when I arrived here, was at high alert.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, Kaichou can’t possibly be so stupid as to disclose her tactics to someone whom she was about to hook. That’s how I feel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then again, despite the huge change in my impression of her, due to her appearance, Nikaido Arashi is still Nikaido Arashi after all; she’s still a carnivore. It would’ve be pointless for her to do that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How are you feeling now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was as though Kaichou had seen through my thoughts,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If I could make you feel slightly more relaxed, then that would be for the best.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Sounds like you had all this planned out right from the start.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If that’s how you want to look at it .”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I guess I’m more relieved now in a certain sense. Your appearance may have changed a lot, but you’re still a beast on the inside. I do understand that much.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh. You sure know how to talk.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. I’m not praising you, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kukuku.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaichou covered the tip of her mouth with her hands, and laughed elegantly,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It seems like Akito-sama has been really busy recently?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OniAiVol2_017_Ch_4_2.jpg|thumb|]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm? Is that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s obvious from the look on your face. You seemed troubled. And there’s a hint of fatigue.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh. I guess, since I’ve been house visiting for three consecutive days. It’s natural for me to become like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And so, please relax yourself in my house. All those things have been done just for that purpose. Everyone needs to refresh themselves from all the hustle and bustle.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ohh. To steal some rest amid the bustle; is that what you’re saying?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Precisely that; r*pe in this room.”&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;r*pe&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The previous line: ‘steal some rest amid the bustle’ is actually 忙中閑あり, while Kaichou said 房中姦あり. Both sound exactly the same.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Weird. It should be the exact same thing, but why does it sound so obscene when it’s from Kaichou’s mouth. I wonder why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s just your imagination.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kukuku,” she laughed again elegantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In any case, in view of the current situation of Akito-sama and Akiko-sama, it’s necessary for me to come up with some sort of countermeasures quickly; that’s how it is. These emergency house visits will come to an end today, so I think there will be a need for something new tomorrow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Urm… well, maybe a little… but to me, I’m more interested in hearing about how we can prevent Akiko’s in school reputation from dropping, or something like that. It would be great if you could do that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It isn’t that simple. For us Nikaido, we’ve no intention of siding on the Takanomiya or Arisugawa. However, we will have to make some sort of report due to our position. If we tried to cover things up shoddily, things may become a little…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uhh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She may be saying that nicely with a smile, but to put it simply, what she meant is: “There will be lots of trouble waiting for you if you don’t cooperate”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s really troublesome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Kaichou’s voice, it feels like she knew about my job as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It isn’t something that needs to be hidden, but I want to keep it a secret if possible… then again, it isn’t something that I can hide forever. Putting aside people like Ginbe, who’ll remain silent due to the agreement between us gentlemen; Kaichou or Nasuhara will simply reveal the secret if they feel like doing so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forget it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There’s no point in thinking too deeply into things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s only been a few days since I’ve just transferred to St. Ririana Academy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And also,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Due to various reasons, they were forced to be separated —omitted— compiled into a simple, boring story.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above is what I wished to say, but it looks like I’m straying in a direction that’s way off the original path.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for myself, Himenokouji Akito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s surprising, but I actually enjoyed these last few days, despite the sudden chaos. It’s true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though I put up with it for many years before managing to fulfill my ultimate objective: ‘To live together with my younger sister’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sawatari Ginbe Haruomi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasuhara Anastasia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nikaido Arashi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The members of the student council, together with me and my sister. I’m starting to feel that it isn’t so bad for us to be involved in all these chaotic things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… What’s wrong, Akito-sama?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? What’s what?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. Because a happy expression appeared on your face all of the sudden.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really? No, I don’t really think so.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can easily notice things like that. Akito-sama may have enrolled to our school for only a few days, but I’m the president of the student council. I can still see through things like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uhh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So she saw through me despite me having no intention of showing her that huh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or I may actually be showing those expressions unknowingly since I’m feeling really happy right now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’ve became quite the honest guy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Still,”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaichou widened her smile and said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s great that Akito-sama can enjoy his time here, regardless of the reasons behind it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once again, she gathered her fingertips and made a bow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Kaichou.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please don’t act that way, really. I’ve said it many times already, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And I’ll stress it yet again. It’s only natural for me to do this in our current situation due to my position.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Whatever, you aren’t wrong. It’s a rather huge gain for me to see a rare side of Kaichou. This side of yours is quite refreshing. So that’s good.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t deserve your praise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, please turn back into the normal Kaichou from tomorrow onward, alright? I guess I still like the normal Kaichou more.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mmm?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaichou froze while maintaining her bow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kaichou?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… This person is a natural when it comes to flirting.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I heard her muttering something to the tatami.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He showed his air headed personality without reservations at the perfect moment. Now this type of person is really hard to deal with… I nearly took whatever he said as the truth. I had no intention on making my move today, but it might be better if I eat him…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry? I couldn’t quite hear you properly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, please don’t mind me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaichou lifted her head while saying that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the exemplary smile still on her face,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve been on a diet recently. I think it would be better if I control my intake a little, that’s all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh, is that so? But Kaichou’s figure is that perfect. There’s no need for you to be on a diet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Women are undergoing all sorts of hardships that can’t be seen. In order to endure through that hardship, one must have self control that’s tough as steel and yet flexible at the same time. That’s what allows me to be me. That’s how it is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aha, self control huh. Now that’s a term that’s quite out of Kaichou’s reach.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh. But it’s fine should you want it that way. I can throw away what you deemed as ‘self control that’s out of my reach’.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No no no.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Crap. There was a suspicious flash of light in Kaichou’s eyes. Before anything can happen, I must—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Lets not talk about that. Can I have another cup of tea? The taste was excellent.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It feels like you’re trying to cover up something, but I understand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to her elegant expression, Kaichou began to brew some tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I enjoyed her craft immensely, and that allowed me to spend my time leisurely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
… Umm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it feels like I’ve finally managed to complete today’s mission safely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, I’m done clearing my responsibilities. So what awaits me is Kaichou’s so called ‘new tactics’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator notes and references==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|  border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em  0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em;  border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[OniAi: Volume 2 Chapter 4.1|Chapter 4.1]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Onii-chan_Dakedo_Ai_Sae_Areba_Kankei_Nai_yo_ne—|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[OniAi: Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>195.239.146.10</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=OniAi:_Volume_2_Chapter_4.1&amp;diff=356591</id>
		<title>OniAi: Volume 2 Chapter 4.1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=OniAi:_Volume_2_Chapter_4.1&amp;diff=356591"/>
		<updated>2014-05-27T07:21:07Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;195.239.146.10: converting U+201F (‟) to U+201C (“), see https://github.com/calvinaquino/LNReader-Android/issues/139 for details&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===April 11th, 7:00 A.M.===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The consecutive days of house visiting are down to the final day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person with whom I’m visiting today is none other than Her, which for me is something quite daunting; from all sorts of perspectives. Or rather, you could say that I’m not that interested. Then again, it would be very unnatural for me to skip just her visit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An so, in order to create my own personal time, I’ll have to convince my sister today as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uh— mmm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What should I do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I used the praise method for the first day, and praise+bait on the second, which my sister accepted grudgingly. But I don’t think those methods will be effective again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though Akiko is very obedient towards me and her train of thought is quite simple, she’ll still smell a rat if I carried out suspicious actions for three consecutive days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Things would definitely become troublesome if Akiko knew about my house visits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What should I do… I couldn’t come up with any other decent plans…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I couldn’t come up with anything good no matter how hard I tried. I was stuck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looked like I’d have to prepare myself to proceed forcefully at the cost of making my sister unhappy; but just when I decided to do that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A small miracle occured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, I wouldn’t be too sure if it could be called a miracle. But in any case, it definitely happened at the perfect time. I was offered a glimmer of light in my otherwise hopeless situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if I do that, the pros and cons will surely… no, it will definitely bring about more headaches for me? Yup.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forget it, I was left with no choice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’ll just utilize this chance to its fullest and focus on the current crisis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;text-align: center;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;***&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the usual student hostel; I’m at an all too familiar caretaker’s room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing the back of my sister who was making breakfast while humming to a tune, I spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey Akiko. There’s something—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Akiko must turn away Onii-chan quickly when he is attempting to speak to me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn’t anticipate that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What? Why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It will not do for you to look down on me. I have already guessed what Onii-chan is about to say.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ohhh. What’s that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It will be something along the lines of how you will not be able to go home with me after school today. You are intending to do some immoral act amounting to negligence towards your cute younger sister, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Incidentally, ‘neglect’ also has the meaning ‘to abandon’. Are you admitting right now that you are the infantile person of society, who is unable to survive without the delicate care and concern of others?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s useless to try to seal my mouth with that sort of logic. I have utilized the compassion of a cute younger sister for these two days and tolerated Onii-chan’s barbaric acts, but I will not yield today. I will overcome all obstacles and make you come back with me today.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter what happens?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You won’t change your mind?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course. I am backed by justice. I will not not change my position even if the world was to be overturned at this very instant.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. I fully understand your thoughts.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I nodded my head solemnly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Speaking of which, I accidentally stumbled upon this while I was unpacking our luggage from the house moving.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What? So you are planning to say some random things to divert the topic yet again. I have already seen through that scheme of yours, and I will not fall for it—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*pita*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;*pita*&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Japanese onomatopoeia for pausing or stopping.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While remaining in a posture that looks like she was handing me something, my sister froze in an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OniAiVol2_016_Ch_4_1.jpg|thumb|]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few seconds later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She exchanged glances with me while maintaining a stiff expression. She shook her head and hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My sister said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dat’s wrong.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Why did you use a strange dialect subconsciously? I want to know your excuses.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. It is not what it seems.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This book here. It’s yours, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, it is not! It just so happens that it’s been in my care for these past few weeks. It is not something I bought with my pocket money.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But the back of the cover has your name written on it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahhh darn! This disciplined personality of me writing my name on all of my belongings has backfired on me?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The object that’s shaken my sister so much to the point of her speaking in a strange dialect subconsciously is something I’d discovered by chance. The problem is about what the object really is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, it really is not. This book is like what it seems. Or rather, please take into consideration the fact that I am currently in my teenage years before making a fair judgement…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s a book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The size of a typical mall book, costing at a thousand yen each. In this country, its sales is second only to that of bunkobon; a typical book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Needless to say, there’s nothing wrong with it being a book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Minan Publishing. &amp;lt;The Story of Forbidden Love&amp;gt;.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uwa?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“‘Sixteen year old high school student Akio, who’s secretly in love with his younger sister Akina.’ “&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onii-chan?! Quit reading the synopsis already!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“‘Without telling anyone the feelings which he has been harboring for such a long time, Akio has kept them hidden deep in his heart. But thanks to some minor incidents, Akio gradually could no longer suppress his taboo thoughts.’ “&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uhhh?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“‘On the other hand, Akina has gradually realized her brother’s feelings. Not long after, the two of them began lusting for each other—’ “&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uehhh?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The illustration on the cover is the scene of Akio and Akina entangled with each other passionately.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“T-That is enough Onii-chan… I give, give up…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I looked downwards at my sister, who was squatting on the tatami while hugging her own body weakly,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Anything you wish to say to your defense?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please… Please pretend as though you did not… see it…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can’t do that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No! It is a misunderstanding!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My sister stood up with her remaining strength and began explaining.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please do not be fooled by the book’s title and cover! This book is really wonderful! Although there is some overly stimulating content, but it is totally about pure love!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is a novel about an incestuous relationship, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No! It is nothing as vulgar as that; this is literature! I did not read it with a perverted mind, I swear!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The names of the protagonists are Akio and Akina.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I admit I was hooked by the names of the protagonists! However, that is really just part of the reason! If you read the other works of Shindou Koichirou, the author of this book, you would be able to understand!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Could it be that Akiko is a fan of this author?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A die hard fan!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Seriously…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi Onii-chan?! Please do not shun me that obviously! That really hurts me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, even if you say that…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to myself who was slowly sinking into a gloomy mood, my sister has revived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please, read it first! If you do that, you will definitely understand his good points!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No way.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“At the very least, read the prologue!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No no no, don’t even think about it. Let me off, seriously.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is probably that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turning this disaster into a blessing and pulling me to ‘that side’ by making me read the book; she was probably planning that? Really, what sort of joke is that?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Akiko.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you telling me not to read it?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nope. Even so, everyone’s interests are different. Though there are quite a lot of things that I wish to say in regards to you reading this book, I wish to respect your interests as much as I can.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This time, I’ll pretend that I’d never seen this book. As you wish.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In return, you have to promise me this: from now on, you’ll make sure I don’t see these books ever again.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Understood.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And you aren’t to talk about the subject of this book. No matter what.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I understand that as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And finally. You’re to give me approval to go somewhere after school today.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uhh… T-That is not anything to do with this…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’ll approve, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uuuhhhhhhh…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Akiko hugged her head since she couldn’t agree to it completely. But she did understand she was in a very bad position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, with an expression of her giving up, she said with a crestfallen look,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… I understand. Akiko will stay at home obediently, today as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mmm. That’s it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But please return home as soon as you can, neh? I will prepare a scrumptious dinner and wait for your return. Promise?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“OK. I’ll try my best.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;text-align: center;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;***&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And with that, I managed to convince my sister for the third day as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
… Oh boy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even then, she had a really shocking hobby, she didn’t have to be that detailed about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then again, did I take a wrong step in negotiating with her by using thing as my shield? Would it have been better if I’d remained silent and pretended that I hadn’t seen it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No way, that’s impossible. It’s impossible for me not to react after seeing it. Therefore, I should at least use it as a leverage in the negotiation; it was definitely better to make use of it like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thing will definitely take its retribution on me in the future; that was the premonition I had. Then again, with more important things at hand, I’ll set it aside for the moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator notes and references==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|  border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em  0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em;  border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[OniAi: Volume 2 Chapter 3.2|Chapter 3.2]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Onii-chan_Dakedo_Ai_Sae_Areba_Kankei_Nai_yo_ne—|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[OniAi: Volume 2 Chapter 4.2|Chapter 4.2]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>195.239.146.10</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=OniAi:_Volume_2_Chapter_3.2&amp;diff=356590</id>
		<title>OniAi: Volume 2 Chapter 3.2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=OniAi:_Volume_2_Chapter_3.2&amp;diff=356590"/>
		<updated>2014-05-27T07:20:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;195.239.146.10: converting U+201F (‟) to U+201C (“), see https://github.com/calvinaquino/LNReader-Android/issues/139 for details&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===April 10th, 4:00 P.M.===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
It’s dubbed as the most expensive residential area of Yamanote, occupying the most expensive land.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Those, who’s total assets are less than, or equal to, 10 figures, shouldn’t come here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And there’s a board with that quote erected here… or not. But for a commoner to step into this place; he must either have a huge amount of courage or be incredibly oblivious; that’s the sort of place this is. The land that Nasuhara Anastasia’s house is built on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… What can I say? This is really impressive.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I subconsciously said that as I stared at the towering building before me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It wasn’t overly glamorous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor did it look too bulky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It just exuded a sense of class; that’s the sort of feeling that the modern, wooden, two story building, gives off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The design isn’t overly trendy to the point where it sticks out like a sore thumb, but it still manages to keep up with the current trends, it has a feeling like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uh— mmm, it’s really beautiful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They must have hired a pretty capable architect to design this house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be honest, I’m slightly intimidated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though I used to live with the rich, I’m still just your poor, average, Joe, deep down. I’d be hesitant to even step inside such a place under normal circumstances. Not to mention intruding on their hospitality; I’d furiously reject the idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I should have brought better snacks. It seems like I didn’t think this through thoroughly enough; I just brought the same cake as I’d given Ginbe yesterday.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But then again, my wallet’s pretty thin, so it’s not like I can afford anything that much better—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How long are you going to just stand there?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I heard a familiar voice. It came from the speakers next to the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on in. You look like a suspicious person if you’re just standing there with your mouth wide open.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah— good day, Nasuhara-san. Ahh, it’s a really spectacular house.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The guards of that spectacular house are about to rush towards you rather fiercely. Please step into the door right now if you don’t wish to be surrounded by burly guards who’ll interrogate you using inhumane means.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahhh, mmm. I know that. It’s just… how do I put it; there seems to be no indication of the door opening.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara, I’m really sorry. You’re right. You can’t get in if the door isn’t open.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mhmm. Sorry, but I’ll have to trouble you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara. Speaking of which, how do I operate this? I don’t really know since it’s something that I don’t really use that often.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi oi. This is your house right? Please remember those sorts of things.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara, how rude of you. It’s as if you’re implying that I don’t know a single thing about my house despite living in here; it sounds to me like you think I’m someone without any life skills who couldn’t survive out in society.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No no no, that’s not it. I totally didn’t mean it that way. Please don’t have some sort of weird misunderstanding.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, can you express your true feelings using the relevant words, and actions?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean by relevant words, and actions?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I demand that you apologize and compensate me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I understand. I’m sorry, and I apologize. I had no intention of slandering you. That’s the truth, so it would be great if you could forgive me. I don’t have enough money to compensate you, so please let me off the hook with that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so. I’ve understood your intentions. Since you’ve lowered yourself that much, I can’t possibly do anything to you, despite my threats. However, do be careful of your words in the future. What you just said to me may actually get you in a lawsuit if you were someplace else.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Though I think it’s unlikely for what I’d said to lead that… Forget it, let’s put that aside. Can you please hurry up and open the door for me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What an impatient man. Impatient guys aren’t popular among girls, you know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t know what you’re talking about, but in any case, please open the door quickly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t you hear what I just said? I did say I have no idea on how to open it, did I not?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s why I said you should remember that sort— ah— no, forget it. Open the door, really. Right now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I understand. How about this: I’ll get the guidebook, which is about as thick as a textbook, and read through it from the beginning. Yes, I’ll do just that. Please don’t worry; as long as I can understand it, things like opening the door are a piece of cake for me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, you don’t have to spend your time on that sort of time wasting endeavor. You just have to ask someone who knows how to operate it, to open the door, right? Like one of the maids at your house or something.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are you that impatient? Impatient guys aren’t popular among girls, you know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Look, you should know, since you’re looking at the CCTV, right? The burly guards which you mentioned are coming towards me with a rather hostile look on their face. That’s the reason why I’m impatient.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh that’s right. I did order them to deal with the suspicious person who appeared at front of the door a minute ago.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So you’re actually the root of all evil!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
… After that, I’d finally managed to enter into the premises of the Nasuhara house safely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh boy. It took me that much effort just to step inside the house. I wonder what will actually happen after this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;text-align: center;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;***&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was brought to Nasuhara’s room, which was surprisingly girly.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;girly&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The original text is “fantastic”, or something like that. In English, girly is the closest fit, in this context. So, I’ll be using the term girly for the rest of this chapter.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No. The word ‘surprisingly’ was too conservative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I shouldn’t be using any other words to describe it at a time like this. I should change my statement to: it’s so girly it can’t possibly be any more girly than it already is…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It used a light brown color as the backdrop, coupled with a flowery wallpaper and wooden flooring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tall ceilings with windows that provided good lighting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The room was meticulously decorated with lots of stuffed animals and other characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The furniture, take the bed or the curtains for example, was filled with lace and embroidery. Everything was in pale pink as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the room didn’t have poor taste. Instead, Nasuhara’s sense of style has allowed her to blend class and cuteness together quite nicely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The impression one gets from the room is totally different from the usual emotionless expression that she always wears on her face; it has that sort impact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you surprised?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just then, Nasuhara asked me that question while I was still staring around the room and still overwhelmed by how girly it was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“‘She’s already in her second year of high school, and yet she still decorates her room with dolls and such. She must be a pervert who’s too deeply engrossed with girly things, or she must be someone that needs psychiatric help, it has to be one of these two.’ That’s what you’re thinking right now, yes?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No no no. Nothing of the sort.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really? I seem to be hearing the words that have been on the tip of your tongue ever since you came in: ‘I’ll be infected by her as well if I continue staying in the room of a girl who has something so wrong with her head. I’d better leave as quickly as I can!’ Those words are ringing in my ears repeatedly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Urm. That’s just your imagination.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How very suspicious. It’s obvious that you look at me as if I were really pitiful. It’s pointless trying to hide it, because I know very well what you’re thinking.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forget it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This isn’t the first time where she kept harping on things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I laughed heartily,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed, I was really surprised when I first stepped into a room which looks like it belongs to the theme park instead. However, I won’t look at you any differently. I’m fine with the dolls and the girly state of your room. I don’t hate it, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who knows? Can you still remain that calm after knowing I’ve named each and every doll of mine, and that I talk to them every night before I sleep?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah—… Hmmm. Indeed, that’s just slightly too… no, it’s fine. Isn’t that great, that girly sort of feeling? Even if you’ve already grown into an adult, I don’t think it’s necessary for you to discard the purity you had when you were a child.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“When I’m mentally stressed, I’ll stab a knife into the stomach of a doll and chant curses as I pull out the cotton inside bit by bit. You’re still fine even after knowing this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ugh… That’s rather bad… No wait, have you really done that before?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Or if the young and robust me presses my boiling hot body against a doll and use it to pleasure myself every night; how about that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait! That feels really dangerous! Stop talking about that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Putting it in everyday terms, it means that I love to use my dolls to m*st*rb*t* every night.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, there’s no need for that sort of explanation! And also, I said before that I’m against girls saying those kinds of things, right!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It should be me who’s said it countless times already. I just want to harass you regardless of when and where we are, and whatever we’re doing doesn’t matter to me. I said it so many times that I’m tired of it; and yet that bird brain of yours can’t even remember simple things such as that? You know, that’s just unacceptable, even if your intelligence is like that of an insect?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Whoa, I was the one who was inexplicably attacked by you, so why the sudden rage due to your embarrassment!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If the same thing happens again, next time I’ll make you buy lingerie for me in the womens clothing section. And you’ll have to puff your chest proudly and say, ‘This is neither for my elder or younger sister, it’s actually for my own personal use’.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And you brought out your favorite gag again without even batting an eye!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This won’t do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was led around at her pace without me knowing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasuhara set the pace of our conversation perfectly, so much so that I’d allowed her to gain control, without me knowing. Then again, was it because I played along too easily, or because I allowed myself to be led too effortlessly? I’ll have to think about it carefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kidding.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasuhara said that, while maintaining that same expression of hers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Everything I said earlier on was a joke. It’s all lies.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, that’s right. That was just a simple exchange of pleasantries, so please don’t mind it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, is that so… ah, that’s fine then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I may not look like it, but I’m someone with status after all. I wouldn’t talk about my night life so openly and truthfully in front of others.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh, mmm. If it’s all a joke, it’s fine… But then again, your jokes are rather hard to comprehend.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Incidentally, this room itself is part of the joke.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s really difficult to understand!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s impossible for me to figure that out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean!? What do you mean by this room being part of the joke!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I prepared this room in a hurry after it was decided that you’d be coming today,. My actual room is located elsewhere.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What should I say… this is beyond my comprehension; that’s just too random.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That takes too much effort. To think she’d actually prepared the room especially to fool me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nasuhara-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Could it be that you’re an idiot beyond my imagination?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How rude. I’ve said it countless times before; I want to harass you no matter when or how difficult it is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, even so—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just like how the Bible is to Christians or the Quran is to Muslims; to me, this is the first commandment. Harassing you regardless of the situation is my one and only objective in life. It’s the reason my existence was brought into this world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It feels like the level of exaggeration was just raised by another level…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Going back on topic, I was thinking, don’t you think that ‘fairy tale’ and ‘mental illness’ sound really similar? Both the way of writing, and the meaning.”&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;fairy tale&amp;quot;&amp;gt;メルヘン vs メンヘル, which is Märchen(folk tale) and mental respectively.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Alright, it’s about time we quit talking about that. Stop.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, she was getting really excited for some unknown reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This silly conversation shall end here. The contents of our conversation was already getting rather crazy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, shouldn’t it be about time that we sit down? We’ve been standing ever since we came in.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re right. Lets move to the living room then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, isn’t this room fine?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s the point of us moving to another room after it has came down to this? As such, I sat next to the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm? What’s wrong, Nasuhara-san? Take a seat too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Sure.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, Nasuhara sat down opposite of me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don’t know if it was just my imagination, but she seemed slightly unhappy. Why? Is it because I took a seat without her consent?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh well, whatever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are your parents at home? If it’s okay, I wish to greet them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My parents are neither unemployed nor NEETs, so they’re probably working somewhere in this world. Also, they seldom come back to this house.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you’ve siblings then?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m an only child.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mmm, is that so. That can’t be helped then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Incidentally, we’re the only ones in this house right now. I’d sent the maids out to buy a few things. The guards were given the instructions not to enter as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heh, is that so.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fu. I didn’t miss the brief instant when a beastly flash of light shone through your eyes. You’ve revealed your true self upon knowing that we’re alone in this huge empty house.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Urm. That’s just your imagination.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“‘Kukuku, there will be no one coming even if you scream at the top of your voice. Just give up and listen to me.’ I seem to be hearing those words on the tip of your tongue; they’ve been ringing around in my ears for a while now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Urm. That’s just an auditory hallucination.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There has to be a limit to your slandering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forget it. It’s not like she only came to bad mouthing people recently. I’ll just set that aside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But that’s how it is, huh. How disappointing. I don’t have much opportunity to come here, so I wished to greet them if I could.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no need for that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No no no. That’s basic etiquette, something to be expected.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. That isn’t necessary.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
… Huh?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it my imagination? Although her expression had remained the same, it felt like she’d became slightly more angry. Did I say something that made her unhappy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nasuhara-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pardon me for being nosy, but… Are you not on good terms with your parents?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, that’s how it is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She nodded her head rather straightforwardly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, allow me to say this, so as not to tarnish their reputation, It isn’t like they’ve treated me badly; that’s not the case. I can’t call them model parents though, even if I’m going to be courteous about it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, why are you on bad terms with them?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because I’m in my rebellious phase.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
… Ah—.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You must be surprised. About how I’m in my rebellious phase right now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not at all? I can actually accept that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… It’s not like it’s what I want.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surprisingly, she made a rare expression (if it could even be considered one), Nasuhara pouted to show her unhappiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was slightly… wait, no. It was actually pretty cute.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“May I know which part of you is unwilling?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just with the term ‘rebellious phase’ alone, it’s like I’ve come to understand everything. Like how Aristotle screamed “Eureka!”. Isn’t that answer just as clear cut and wonderful as E=mc²?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pouncing on the mistakes made by others while they’re speaking, then harassing them about it; I think Nasuhara’s actions are rather typical symptoms for someone in their rebellious phase.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t act like this to everyone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s how it is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then do you only act like that towards me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, that’s right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi oi, that’s rather terrible. Why do you only act like that towards me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… You don’t have any idea why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why would I? I just met you not too long ago. What did I do to you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A small sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasuhara gave a light sigh, a really light one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re a virgin, are you not?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-Why are you talking about that now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You haven’t gone out with any girls up until now, if I’m not wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re not wrong… but why are you bringing that up?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s nothing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a “fu”, Nasuhara gave another sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s really rare of her, but there have been a lot of changes to Nasuhara’s expression today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… I actually confessed a few days ago, and it was something that I did with great determination. I’ve done all that, and yet I didn’t managed to convey my feelings to this guy; is that how it is? Even so, I can’t bring myself to say the same thing twice… This blockhead is way beyond my imagination…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh, what? I didn’t quite catch that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m just mumbling to myself. Please don’t put it to heart.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, mmm. Since you’ve said that, I’ll just let it be.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That would be great.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Also, I’ve been quite curious about this for a while but—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I looked at Nasuhara’s knees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A stuffed teddy bear has been sitting on her knees since a while back; more specifically, back when we were talking about her rebellious phase.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasuhara has been playing with its ears, its hands, and then its legs. And she’s done so repeatedly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Ah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasuhara followed the direction of my gaze and looked downwards. She gasped when she saw her hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She froze temporarily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few seconds later, she placed the teddy bear by her side in a fluster,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That was just a bad example.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was what she said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What bad example, but I haven’t given a tsukkomi to that yet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Nasuhara-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Could it be that you actually like dolls?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your habit of playing with dolls subconsciously, didn’t that prove just it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How can that be? How is that possible?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, really.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah— come to think of it, you said earlier this room was specially decorated in a girly fashion when you knew I’d be here for a visit, right? And that your room is somewhere else.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, that’s how it is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, since this is a rare occasion, could you let me take a look at your room?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re a pervert for saying that you want to take a look at a girl’s boudoir.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
… Hmm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That answer, it doesn’t feel quite sharp enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nasuhara-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just as I thought, this is actually your roo—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you talking about?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was denied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It felt like she has anticipated my words. I was interrupted before I could finish my sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmm. Looks like I was spot on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really~, how surprising~. To think that Nasuhara-san is so girly and loves dolls—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s not it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s nothing wrong with liking dolls. Why are you denying it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It would tarnish my pride if I liked dolls at my current age… Of course, this doesn’t have anything to do with me, since I like neither dolls nor girly things.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, there aren’t any dolls that you particularly like?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There aren’t any dolls that I particularly like.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That teddy bear is really cute. Could you give him to me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He isn’t a close friend of mine, but I have no intention of letting him go either. Please pick another one.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really? Hmm, so that’s how it is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I couldn’t help but grin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So that’s how it is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’m surprised that Nasuhara has such a side to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her mysterious aura and her overwhelming beauty, plus the fact that she’s revered in school; but that’s precisely the reason why it felt like I’d stumbled upon something to my favor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Incidentally, since it’s always the case that she teases me, I felt a slight sense of superiority when our roles were reversed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Nasuhara-san. If you didn’t wish for others to see your room filled with dolls, you should brought me to another instead, for example the living room.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I stress that this isn’t my room.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, this is just that, you know? You dug your own grave by saying too much. You had no intention of letting me know that this was your room, right? I guess this is what you would call, being betrayed by your own plan?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have no idea what you’re talking about.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“See, that’s a rather weak reply from you. It would have been a much sharper answer if it had been given under the usual circumstances, right? You would have exercised all means available to you to say terrible things to me, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nothing of the sort. I’m just not in good condition today, that’s all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“See? It’s quite obvious from that answer of yours. If you’d found even the smallest chance to hit back, you would’ve struck back with all your might. That’s the typical Nasuhara-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I, didn’t…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh, don’t worry. I won’t say anything to any of the other student council members. This will be a secret that’s just between you and me. Ah— Even so, I’m really surprised. To think Nasuhara-san had such an interest. You’re so hard to get along with, if only you’d shown that sort of easy-to-get-along feeling more often, it would’ve been great.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasuhara was becoming more and more silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urm, this is bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was getting carried away. Did I tease her too much?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How humiliating.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, she laughed and muttered to herself expressionlessly,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s the first time since I was born that I’ve tasted such humiliation. I swear I’ll take revenge for the humiliation I’ve received today.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No no no, there’s no humiliation or anything. You’re exaggerating. Also, this isn’t something that needs your revenge, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s too late for you to be regretting it now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Look, isn’t it your fault in the first place? To reveal your interests to me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s the first time since I was born that I’ve tasted such humiliation. I swear I’ll take revenge for the humiliation I’ve received today; that’s how it is. I’m saying this twice because it’s that important.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urm— mmm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did she have to put it like that?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then again, even though she was saying it expressionlessly in a monotone; somehow, I felt an overwhelming pressure coming from her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since I’m someone who acts swiftly; I thus declare, I’ll have my revenge right now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that said, Nasuhara stood up slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
… Urm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Things are developing in a rather strange direction?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was still sitting down, trying hard not to show my nervousness. But I raised my danger awareness by several levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I may not look like it, but I’ve received lessons on how to be a young master, and thus I do have some sort of knowledge on self defense and such. Even if Nasuhara was to use force on me, I wouldn’t be in a position where I couldn’t defend myself at all, but… my self defense techniques were ultimately still at the level where I just had ‘some sort of knowledge’ of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The initiative had already been taken away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasuhara didn’t give out anything similar to a murderous aura when she made that declaration. But for her to stand up like that; what was she intending to do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’m someone who belongs to the retaliatory personality type, so I’ll wait to see what sort of actions she takes, but—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fu. It’s rather hot today.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some unknown reason, Nasuhara said that line in a deliberate manner while still putting on an expressionless face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m about to expire from the heat.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Is that so? We’re only in the month of April, you know? Even global warming shouldn’t affect the temperature that much.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no other option. I’ll open the windows.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ignoring my words, Nasuhara walked towards the windows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The windows of this room are facing south, while she was sitting at the north side of the room. Meaning to say, Nasuhara will have to pass by me if she wants wants to open the windows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her acting was rather poor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even if it’s fake, it has to be now if she’s aiming for me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oops. I slipped.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as I though that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasuhara fell towards my direction while pretending that her foot was caught on something,.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, I was prepared for it as I’d already guessed her intentions. I should be able to handle whatever attacks she uses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
… Urm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It really looks like she’s falling towards my direction? Though it’s deliberate, the fall looks strangely real; if she falls like this, she’ll definitely be hurt—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I instantly changed my plan of engaging with her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon deciding that the fall wasn’t a deliberate one, I changed my posture immediately to catch her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uhhh… Ha.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everything happened in an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was impossible for me to maintain my balance nicely, and there was no cool way I could have supported her. The only thing I could do was to become her cushion, though in a rather unsightly manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which means to say, that I’m now lying down on my back, while Nasuhara was down on all fours, but… Whatever, since I couldn’t find a cool way to do it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’ve got good reflexes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasuhara praised me with her usual emotionless expression while I was maintaining her position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You were actually thinking about your next move, but after clearing your doubts, your actions were swift and without hesitation. There’s no need for doubt, I declare that you’ve passed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really? Thanks.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though I’d no idea on what I’d passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Look, that fall of yours may be planned, but you did it without holding back. You may get injured if you actually did fall onto the ground like you were going to. Do be more careful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. I’ll be careful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mhmm. Please do.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I understand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mhmm. Thank you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Hey, Nasuhara-san?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m thinking— it’s about time you get off me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m unable to do that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehhhhh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gave a disturbed smile while looking at Nasuhara, who was staring at me while riding me like a horse,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, if you don’t get off, I’ll be unable to get up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Theoretically, that’s how it is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Urm, then… may I know how long you’re planning to be in this position?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Until my revenge is done.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehhhhhhh~?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did I really… piss her off? I couldn’t tell from her emotionless expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it feels really terrible to be staring at each other in such a position. I’d never experienced this situation, and we’re actually a place like this, Even if those conditions were removed, things are still bad for me. Nasuhara is indeed an extremely charming girl, if we ignore her usual actions and words, so I was slightly at a loss on what to do. Rather than being disturbed, I was embarrassed to death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In any case, I should try negotiating with her since things have come down to this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What should I do to sooth her anger? I need to get that answer from her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Look, Nasuhara-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s the matter?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You said you’ll be maintaining this position regardless of what happens until your revenge is done.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, I did say that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Technically speaking, what are the conditions for your revenge to be complete; can you tell me the answer to that? What exactly are you planning to do by riding me like a horse?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Well, in regards to that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I stared straight into Nasuhara, who was at a loss of words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I tried to be as sincere and honest as I could.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basics of the art of negotiation is to successfully convey your sincerity to the other person. If I look away or laugh accidentally, it will result in me stirring Nasuhara’s anger even more. In the unfavorable situation of me being ridden by someone, I’ll have to be careful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was staring straight into me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And I stared back at her even more intensely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uhh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A tiny moan leaked out from Nasuhara.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was she frightened by my stare? I had absolutely no intention of making her retreat via intimidation, but it was a sign that things were going better for me. I’d gained the upper hand psychologically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I should grab onto this chance and strike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I hope you can tell me. What are your intentions? What should I do?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re a girl who’s riding on a guy’s body. I understand very well that it isn’t something that can be settled hastily. I also understand perfectly how your emotions are currently running high.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the home ground of the other party, in an enclosed space with no one else, and in an extremely unfavorable physical position. Since the opposite party has full control of my killing rights, I’ll have to use my ultimate technique as well. Despite me lying on my back, I increased the warmth of my voice and acted naturally while taking actions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I do know how you’re feeling, and if possible, I want to reciprocate to those feelings as sincerely as I can. So please tell me your feelings, using your words. Try your best to convey it all to me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nasuhara-san. What do you want to do? What do you wish to do to me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nasuhara-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nasuhara-san?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasuhara was still looking downwards at me with her emotionless expression. However, the silence of hers was a little too long for someone as eloquent as her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;…?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I couldn’t help but be worried.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is someone who’s as beautiful as a human doll. But could it be that this girl is not actually human, but just a human figurine; I was hit with that illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a very realistic illusion for me at that point of time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What if she, whose beauty isn’t anything short of a miracle, is actually artificial and man made; I became really frightened when the thought crossed my mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nasuhara-san?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I raised up my hand half consciously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I touch her cheeks, which was just like that of a plastic model’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To confirm her consciousness via my sense of touch; to see if there was any warmth; that was all I was intending to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—— Uh!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*pa*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasuhara’s face was instantly dyed red in sync with that onomatopoeia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OniAiVol2_015_Ch_3_2.jpg|thumb|]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—— Uh! —— Uh!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An inaudible cry. She immediately disengaged the position of her on her fours and stood up,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;“~~~~~~~~~~ Uuuhhhhhhh!”&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She rushed to her bed in a panic and dived onto it, before pulling her blanket over and wrapping herself into a ball.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
… Ah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s happening?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In any case. This girl is indeed human.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi~. Nasuhara-san~. Oi~.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, I’m sorry. I’d no idea you’d be that shocked by my actions. That was unintentional. Really.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… How humiliating.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the ball of blanket, I could hear her muttering something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The girl was doing things like that, so how did that guy maintain his composure? They’re at the girl’s house. Alone. And she was riding on him. Could it be that he has totally no interest in girls other than his younger sister? I’d better come up with a countermeasure to that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I couldn’t hear her too clearly since her voice was muffled by her blanket. However, I was pretty certain that she was saying words of hatred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I want to have my revenge.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasuhara said that after a moment of silence. While peeking out from her blanket with one of her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite her scary sentence, the look of her was slightly, no, it was pretty cute.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve decided to make you pay for the countless humiliations you’ve given me today. I swear to heavens that I’ll remind myself constantly of this humiliation. I swear with my life on the line that I’ll make you regret for what you’ve done today.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No no no, hold on a second. With the way things are going, I can’t quite understand the need for you put it that way. Of course, it was indeed wrong of me to touch your face without informing you…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll definitely fulfill whatever I’ve said. Please be mentally prepared.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tone was monotonous, but it sounded very stubborn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasuhara declared as she continued to stare at me from within her blankets (upon closer look, one of her eyes was slightly teary, how cute).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve no choice… Ah, I’m really sorry. I apologize, so please forgive me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no use in apologizing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Will you forgive me if I go on my knees and prostrate myself?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I won’t forgive you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if I die in apology?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you think you can erase the humiliation you’ve done to me just with your life, then you couldn’t have been more wrong.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahaha… Uh, forget it then. I’ll be thankful to god if you could go easy on me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
… With that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My visit to Nasuhara’s home ended up with me causing Nasuhara to be fuming with anger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strangely, it didn’t feel like I was hated by her despite making her angry. Also, there will be plenty of chances for me to resolve this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps I should buy her her favorite doll or something, and give it to her as a present of apology, I left Nasuhara’s house thinking that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator notes and references==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|  border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em  0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em;  border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[OniAi: Volume 2 Chapter 3.1|Chapter 3.1]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Onii-chan_Dakedo_Ai_Sae_Areba_Kankei_Nai_yo_ne—|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[OniAi: Volume 2 Chapter 4.1|Chapter 4.1]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>195.239.146.10</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=OniAi:_Volume_2_Chapter_3.1&amp;diff=356589</id>
		<title>OniAi: Volume 2 Chapter 3.1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=OniAi:_Volume_2_Chapter_3.1&amp;diff=356589"/>
		<updated>2014-05-27T07:20:31Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;195.239.146.10: converting U+201F (‟) to U+201C (“), see https://github.com/calvinaquino/LNReader-Android/issues/139 for details&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===April 10th, 7:00 A.M.===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Ringgggggg… ringgggggg…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—The second day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a phone call early in the morning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s not from my cellphone, but from the hostel’s phone…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onii-chan~! Sorry, can you pick up the phone~?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the kitchen came the sound of my sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She probably had her hands full preparing our breakfast. Then again, I should be the one to pick up the phone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry Akiko. Can you pick it up?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? But I am currently making the egg rolls~”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll take responsibility if the dish goes bad. Please.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, alright. Since Onii-chan put it that way.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Also, you’re to tell the caller that I’m not at home right now. While you’re at it, tell them that you have no idea where I am. That’s all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“U-Understood.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My apron-mode sister blanked out for a moment before she rushed to the phone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I held my breath as I watched.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
… Why am I doing this?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do I even need to say it? It’s because I know who the caller is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, hello. This is the Himenokouji residence. …Ah, mmm, no no no, that’s nothing… Ah, mmm, I’m sorry, but he isn’t at home right now…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’d requested those at my work to keep the details a secret from my sister. So nothing should be leaked out even if it was my sister who’s taking the phone call.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right… right. I understand. Alright, I’ll convey that to him. …No, it’s nothing. Well then, goodbye.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Kacha*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, came the sound of her hanging up the phone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looks like the phone call is over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you Akiko. Ah, you really helped me out back there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onii-chan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah. You present yourself so well even when you’re on the phone. You’ve really grown up to be a dependable sister. As your elder brother, I’m really proud.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are wasting your efforts if you are trying to divert the topic, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
… Uh oh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it’s an uphill task to switch the topic casually?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We will have our breakfast later. Onii-chan, please take a seat over there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Alright, fine.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As instructed, I sat down at the short legged table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My sister sat directly opposite of me,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was a woman.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Akiko, you’ve misunderstood. That person isn’t—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She was a young woman with a sweet lovely voice.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re right, but she’s just someone whom I know from work. My relationship with her isn’t anything like what you’re imagining now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And she was close to crying.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah—… mmm. There are many reasons for that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And she said ‘Akito-kun is so mean~’.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uh oh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She’d accurately pointed out the misleading words…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you have anything to say in your defense?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. I don’t need to defend myself—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onii-chan! Please be honest!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, you see, there isn’t anything for me to be truthful about. There really isn’t anything between us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is still not too late?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not too late for what?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onii-chan, you are saying that it is fine for my hands to be stained with blood?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi. You can’t just say that sort of thing casually, even if you meant it as a joke.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I shook my head. Oh boy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I understand. I’ll introduce the caller to you when the time is right. That should be able to prove my innocence. That’s fine, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uhhhhh… You are not lying, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. I promise.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhh…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Have I ever broken any of my promises to you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uhhhhhh… Indeed, you have not, but…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I had no choice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wanted to avoid bringing work related matters back home, if possible, but that would be much better than being misunderstood for nothing. Since person in question is my sister, there’s a possibility that she won’t let it go due to her misunderstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I understand. I believe in Onii-chan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mhmm. Let’s end it at that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Upon thinking deeper, it is impossible for Onii-chan to ignore me, his wife, and get another lover outside. Ehehe… Akiko is really silly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey look, I think I said the same thing back then. There are times when there are some strange terms to be found in your sentences.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forget it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looked like she had regained her mood, so I won’t harp on it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to that, I should say this while she’s feeling happy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah— I say, Akiko.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, I am sorry, Onii-chan. The egg roll has failed, so can I replace it with a fried egg?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, not that. About the agreement for today.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, if you’re talking about the body wash, that is no longer a problem. I bought a slightly more expensive one that is not harsh on the skin. This one is really good for your skin, you know~”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, it’s not about that either. I’ll be going somewhere after school today. I’m sorry, but can you go home by yourself today as well?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Akiko?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi~. Akiko~. Are you there?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Eh? Ah, yes. Of course. I’m listening?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You alright? Your smile is slightly stiff.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mmm, it is fine. …Onii-chan—! I am sorry~, but can you pick up the phone~?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No no no.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She rewound way too far back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s another place where I want to go to today. That’s why I’ve no choice but to let Akiko be by herself after school.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Ahaha—. Onii-chan, you are really~ funny. That is the funniest joke that I have ever heard from you. It would have been better to keep this gag for the future. This is not the finals for M-1, you know?”&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;M-1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Wiki M-1 Grand Prix: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/M-1_Grand_Prix&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No no no. That isn’t a joke. And I’m not a comedian either.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? But if that is the case, would not it be like that? Is it not like Armageddon, where I can’t go home with Onii-chan for two days straight?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s put aside the talk about whether the world will end due to me not going home with you, but it’s true that I won’t go home with you for two consecutive days. Well, that’s how it is, so don’t go to any weird places and go home straight after school. Remember to be a good girl—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“God is already dead————!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My sister started Armageddon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s criminal! It’s a foul! Onii-chan’s actions have clearly breached the Laws of Himenokouji!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t remember such a law has ever existing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I could still forgive you if you were only unfaithful once, but twice?! And consecutively?! There is a saying that the Buddha can endure thrice, but your sister can only do it once!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi, stop slamming on the table. It will break.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is no god! It is pitch black! As a husband, Onii-chan has been unfaithful to me repeatedly, and that has hurt me, your wife, deeply!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
… So she’d slipped in one of those suspicious terms yet again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’d expected this sort of reaction from her. And I’d come up with a plan to deal with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, I can not forgive you! I can never agree to it! This day, this very day, I will be going home together with Onii-chan!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Look, Akiko.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will not listen! I will never yield no matter what Onii-chan says! I will persevere with all my might until Onii-chan gives in!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So you won’t go on a date with me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onii-chan, your etiquette towards your sister is rather lacking! The morning kiss when we wake up; the farewell kiss when we leave the house; the welcoming kiss upon returning home; and the goodnight kiss before going to sleep! At the very least, you have to do all these things in order to be an awesome— Huh?! What did you just say?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I said, so won’t you go on a date with me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“D-D-Date, is it that?! Is it a D. A. T. E.?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mhmm. You’re right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Could it be that?! A trick where you go, ‘Even though I said it is a date, I am referring to that on the calendar. Ahaha, you have fallen for it’?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I won’t do that sort of thing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“T-Then is it true?! Will you really go on a date with me?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mhmm. Well, since we don’t really have much money, the date will be something like taking a stroll around the park. That’s the best I can do.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A stroll! With Onii-chan?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You don’t like it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, that is great! When will we be going?! Right now?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For now, we should be having our breakfast and be on our way to school. It will be when I return back home. After I’d settled my stuff after school.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uhhh… Which means to say…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mhmm. If you listen to me and be a good girl, I’ll go on a date with you as a reward. You can do it, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uhhhhhh… B-But if that is the case, then I will not be able to go home with Onii-chan for today as well… If I lack Onii-chan’s nutrients for that long, I think I will probably die…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I believe in Akiko. Just like how you believed in me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uhhhhhhhhhhh…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My sister stared at me in resentment; her expressions were saying, “Onii-chan, you’re mean’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before long, she gave what seemed to be a sigh of resignation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Understood. I will endure for today as well, even after going through the painful ordeal yesterday. I have no choice but to agree if Onii-chan puts it that way.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mhmm. That’s my younger sister.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;text-align: center;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;***&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s how it roughly was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I finally managed to convince my sister for today as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, now isn’t the time to be talking about going on a date and such. It’s about time for me to clear my tasks, since she looked like she was about to cry… No, that can’t be helped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To me, Akiko is my dear little sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And right now, my top priority is to deal with my sister’s brother-complex.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to reduce the time spent with my sister to avoid the misunderstandings and unnecessary troubles from others, going on a date once or twice should be considered a necessary expenditure. Mmm, it can’t be helped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
………&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mhmm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That feels slightly off. Forget it, it’s probably just my imagination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can already predict more troubles waiting for at the place that I’m about to visit, as compared to yesterday. Let’s not worry about the unnecessary things; regain my composure, and focus. Yup.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator notes and references==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|  border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em  0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em;  border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[OniAi: Volume 2 Chapter 2.2|Chapter 2.2]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Onii-chan_Dakedo_Ai_Sae_Areba_Kankei_Nai_yo_ne—|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[OniAi: Volume 2 Chapter 3.2|Chapter 3.2]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>195.239.146.10</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=OniAi:_Volume_2_Chapter_2.2&amp;diff=356588</id>
		<title>OniAi: Volume 2 Chapter 2.2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=OniAi:_Volume_2_Chapter_2.2&amp;diff=356588"/>
		<updated>2014-05-27T07:20:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;195.239.146.10: converting U+201F (‟) to U+201C (“), see https://github.com/calvinaquino/LNReader-Android/issues/139 for details&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===April 9th, 4:00 P.M.===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
“Parents must allow their children to walk on their own, while children must learn to be separated from their parents. In the same vein, a younger sister must learn to live without her elder brother.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s Nikaido-Kaichou’s plan, put in simple terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To conclude, the root of the problem is the fact that you are together with your sister for the full twenty four hours a day. That can’t be helped if both of you are at home, but you guys are together at school as well, right? Not only during the student council, but even during lesson breaks and lunch. Needless to say, you siblings are also together when you’re going back home too. It’s kind of fortunate that both of you aren’t in the same class, but that doesn’t really change anything.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaichou’s analysis had no room for disagreement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was totally spot on. I’m together with my sister for the whole day, from morning until night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After we reunited, we siblings have been living together as though we were of one body and soul. The only times when we haven’t been together were during things like going to the bathroom or taking a showering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can understand your feelings, seeing as you two have only just reunited after six years. However, don’t you want to try a little harder on this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As such.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The conversation had changed to whether I could try to reduce the amount of time that I spent with my sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After some discussion, the suggestion “after school, Akito shall visit the homes of the student council members” had been approved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As compared to simply reducing the time spent with my sister, this suggestion doubled as a chance for me to be closer to the student council members, which was desirable for me as well. Though that was how it seemed, it somehow felt like Kaichou was hatching up some sort of plan; or rather, the fact that she had some ulterior motive was a bit too obvious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then again, instead of questioning the effectiveness of the plan, this should be considered an emergency measure; that’s what I thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though I say that, I don’t really have a strong reason to object to it. Kaichou also mentioned things like, “it’s better than doing nothing.” and, “I’ll come up with a more solid plan during this period of time.” Not to mention, it was my original intention to pay an official visit to Ginbe’s house anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As such, I could use this chance to visit the houses of the other student council members too, and so, the plan had been approved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, due to those reasons, right now, I’m standing outside my friend’s house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… What a wreck.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I accidentally let out my overly honest opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hostel which I’m living at with my sister isn’t much better. But the place which my friend from Kyoto is living in easily surpassed our own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How long has this thing been in existence?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A shabby two story wooden apartment, its roof slanted and walls filled with holes. It would take a lot of effort to find a place that didn’t have an insect infestation. Forget about wind, this place would probably collapse with a mere puff of air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ginbe… I know you’re tight on cash, but don’t you think this is pushing it a bit?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey. You’re here, Akito.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I turned my head upon hearing that voice. My friend was already standing at the entrance waiting for me without my knowing. All my attention had been focused onto the apartment, resulting in me not noticing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Gin. Yet again, you’ve gotten for yourself quite an impressive place.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No no no Akito, it may not look like it, but this is actually a bargain. The exterior is just as it looks, but the frame of the house is surprisingly sturdy. It’s slightly old, but the inside isn’t as bad as how the outside looks. And the most important thing, the rent suits me just fine. You can’t find another place that comes with a toilet and bathroom for such a price.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, even so… Well, it must have been a real bargain if you say so.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, it’s no good for us to be talking outside, so come on in.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;text-align: center;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;***&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I saw, it was indeed as my friend had said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon stepping past the entrance, it felt more like an old temple instead of a shabby old apartment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The black floor had been polished until it was bright.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the light from the windows wasn’t that great, it wasn’t very damp either. The air felt slightly cool.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s similar to our apartment in that aspect. I should put it this way, it’s shabby, but it isn’t dirty. I see, she must have been lucky to get this apartment. It must have been constructed by quite a skillful artisan; with lots of high quality wood was used for its construction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We’re here. It’s this room.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We walked up the creaking stairs and opened the first door we saw. It was a simple room that was roughly four tatami&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;tatami size&amp;quot;&amp;gt;A method for measuring room size in Japan. Roughly 2 sq meters / tatami mat. More information: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tatami&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; large.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A slightly old and round short table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A similarly old Japanese style wardrobe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s the only furniture in the room. Just like before, my friend’s the room was extremely barren and empty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your house is still the same as before, huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, simplicity is best. Take a seat. I bought some tea in preparation for your visit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I accepted her offer and sat down on the cushion, Ginbe began to brew the tea rather skillfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her sole interest is reading, but she’s somehow quite skilled at brewing tea too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Here. Please drink it while it’s hot.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, thanks. Here I go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I took a sipped of the thick tea. Despite not using high quality tea leaves, the teas that Ginbe brews are always delicious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mmmmm. It’s really good.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so? That’s great.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One huge smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another huge smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ginbe was smiling contentedly as she watched me holding onto my teacup. That was really rare of her, since it would be more her usual style to smile cynically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re feeling really great huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course. I’ve been waiting for so long, and you’re finally here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah—… You see, I’ve been busy with all sorts of things. I’m really sorry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Forget it. Hiding from me the fact that you were moving here and then not inviting me over after you moved; all that is a thing of the past. And compared to the past or the future, the present in which we’re together like this is much more important. I won’t dwell too much on your disloyalty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That really helps… Ah, can I have another cup of tea?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mmm. As much as you like.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sawatari Ginbe Haruomi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My precious friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I met her not too long after the separation with my sister. It went back to our elementary school days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I’m not wrong, Ginbe hasn’t changed much since the first time we met.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back then, her honest way of speech was just like how it is now. Even her mocking smile, which had left a deep impression on me, was the same as before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From her body size, it seems like she’s growing rather slowly. There’s the impression that time around her has stopped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There’s only one thing I can say for certain in regards to ‘the point where she’s different from when we first met’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is currently sitting with a feminine posture. Just that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right… I had a huge shock when I first came to know that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you talking about?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, it’s about the time when we first met. I was really shocked when I realized you were a girl.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ginbe’s expression became gloomy,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You do know that my family has all sorts of weird rules. Like how I’ve had to live a poor life or how I was given the name ‘Ginbe Haruomi’, which is something not fitting of the modern era; plus I was raised as a boy when I was younger.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mhmm, I did hear you saying that before. But still, I was really shocked back then. I had no doubt that you were a boy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wasn’t deliberately trying to hide it from you. I apologize if you were unhappy about it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No no, I’m not. I just suddenly recalled on how shocked I was back then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well… thinking about it now, I guess the reason things are going wrong right now is because of how I’d left you with the wrong impression since we met. This is just like realizing I’d buttoned up the shirt wrongly only towards at the end, but the mistake happened at the very first button.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm? What are you saying?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nothing, just some stuff about myself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She took a sip of tea and ended the topic just like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this person here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is in a good mood, but ever since we entered the room, it feels like she could not settle down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was constantly looking around nervously and correcting her seiza posture. She seemed restless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ginbe.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mmm? W-What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OniAiVol2_014_Ch_2_2.jpg|thumb|]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you meeting someone later?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Meeting someone? No, I don’t have plans with anybody else other than you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Or how about you’re about to be late for your work; there isn’t anything of the sort?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m currently barred from earning my own cash. That’s the rule of the Sawatari family. Akito does know that, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah—… perhaps you need to visit the bathroom very urgently?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No way. You’re being really rude.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My friend pouted her lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you trying to say? You’ve been asking all sorts of weird questions for a while.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah— no. It’s just that you’re behaving a little strangely. Yeah… it’s as if you’re really nervous.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can guarantee how oblivious my respectable friend can be. To be truthful, I’ve seen plenty of these sorts of scenes ever since we’d become friends.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is the sort of person who can speak as though she’s just having a conversation even though she’s at the Carnegie Hall when it’s packed with people. Her unique mocking smile seldom changes as well, as if it’s normal for her to be teasing me all the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m just slightly curious. It’s normal for me to be thinking that you have something going on, no?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I asked her seriously, but then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ginbe’s huge eyes blinked. She then let out a sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Akito, you really have no idea why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Ah, mmm, I don’t understand. Eh? Is it that strange? It’s normal for people not to understand, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh my…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She shook her head weakly,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Use your common sense and think for a moment… A girl has invited a guy to her room, and she’s currently alone with that guy… No, I do know you’ve never seen me as a woman… But even so, I was still holding some expectations…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm? What? I didn’t quite catch you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re an irritating idiot. It doesn’t matter if you didn’t hear that properly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She twisted her head to the side with a “hmmph”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It just felt awfully silly for me to be nervous about this. I’ll never be nervous due to Akito ever again.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Why? What’s with your sudden anger?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shut up, how irritating. There’s a saying that goes, ‘to play the lute to the cow’. But it’s a waste to play a single note to a stupid cow like you. You should just have an auditory hallucination about some sort of new and upcoming religion until the day you die.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some strange reason, Ginbe was looking down on me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urmm— Mmm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There have been times when she’s like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she mutters to herself something that I can’t hear, then becomes angry all of the sudden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But forget it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That isn’t anything compared to our years of friendship and the grace that I’d received from her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, I’ve prepared ahead with my ultimate attack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah— right, right. I’d nearly forgotten.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I clapped my hands in a deliberate manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ginbe, I have a present for you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Present?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yup. This.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that said, I took something from my bag and placed it on the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon seeing the small box with the handles, her eyes shone, but just for a moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ginbe immediately stared at me,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Akito. You’re a really despicable person.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahaha, don’t say that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There’s cake inside the box. The thing which my good friend loves the most, as she has a sweet tooth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve long planned to take this to your house for a visit. It’s true.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmmph, really… ah!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ginbe opened the box with a snort, but her eyes shone once again when she saw the contents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uwa, this is Mont Blanc, isn’t it!? You remembered my favorite?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Naturally.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I do treat her to some food occasionally, and thanks to that I remember her preferences in taste. I mean, we have known each other for so long, despite my incompetence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You like it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no one on this planet who hates Mont Blanc.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s great. Savor it slowly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmph… I do know this is your attempt to win me over. But having received such a gift from you, I’ve no choice but to forgive you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That would be great.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though my friend’s stare was still slightly sharp. I’ll take the opportunity to change the topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I say, Ginbe.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I did talk about this earlier on, but how’s your financial status right now? Can you still handle things after moving here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, I’m still a little short on money.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She closed the cover of the cake box and shrugged,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The rent of this apartment is almost the same to my previous one. Luckily for me, they didn’t request for any deposit or intermediary fees. So the only cash I spent on are the cost of moving the furniture over. As you can see, I possess only the bare minimum when it comes to the furniture, so that wasn’t too costly either. But…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, there are a lot of other places to spend it on. I know that much, since I’d just moved as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mhmm. Transferring schools is especially costly. A huge amount of my savings were spent on the uniform and the textbooks. That was quite painful for someone as poor as I am.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I talked about that a while ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ginbe’s family have been a merchant family for generations. The Sawatari family has a huge influence behind the scenes in the financial world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their education policies are rather unique. The children of the Sawatari family, are made to live a life of poverty from when they are young, so that they can ‘personally see for themselves the value of money’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This rule is implemented very thoroughly; if they overspend, there won’t be any extra cash given to them. Not only that, they’re banned from working as well. If they spent all their money, they’ll have to live the rest of their days without a single cent on their body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s said that this is for them to ‘learn how to manage their cash under the constraints’. Though if you ask me, I’m not too sure of how effective those policies are.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that’s just me. The Sawatari family are holding on to this tradition rather stubbornly, so Ginbe had to go along with it as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, so.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Said Ginbe as she flashed her mocking smile once more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My financial situation is as tough as usual. For now, I’ve barely enough of food to eat. I can’t spend too much if I wish to live healthily.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I guess—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What about you, Akito?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s roughly the same for me as well. It’s still a little tight. My income isn’t really stable, so I can only buy you Mont Blanc as my apology. I’d originally wanted to buy a whole cake for you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What about your work?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I shuddered when she asked me that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well… I’d love to say things are going smoothly, but I can’t. I even wonder if my employer is satisfied with my work.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can you still carry on?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I guess so. It’s not to the stage where I’m close to getting fired, so I can still continue my work. Honestly speaking, the income is currently… yeah, it doesn’t look like my income will increase at the moment. Considering what may happen in the future, I also need to have a decent amount of savings. However, there isn’t much left after subtracting that away.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fuu.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ginbe crossed her arms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Needless to say, I was the one who introduced you to the place to look for work You’re lucky that I’ve quite a few contacts.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That was really all thanks to you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even so, all I did was to link you to ‘someone who can find you a job’. I’ve no idea what job you’re doing in order to get your daily allowance. And it seems like you’ve no intention of telling me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahaha… I’m obliged to keep it a secret; it wwould be a great if you could think of it that way.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine. I’m from a business family, so I’ve no intention of pressing any further. Since I’m the one who provided you the opportunity for your work, I was just interested in how well you’re doing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mhmm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, it’s just as she said. As part of the Sawatari family, Ginbe is awfully strict when it comes to trust.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you’d done anything to embarrass me… You do understand, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could almost hear her saying the true meaning behind that line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whatever. That’s really how it is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, Ginbe has always been very tolerant towards me regardless of what happens. I really can’t hold up my head in front of her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s okay. Don’t you worry, Ginbe. I’m clear about those things as well. Frankly speaking, I’m not doing an excellent job… but even so, I’ve probably produced results which my employer is satisfied with. There isn’t a single chance for anyone to be complaining to you. And even if there is, I’ll take the responsibility for it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Well, it’s great you understand. Also, it’s not like I don’t trust Akito or anything. It’s just that considering my position, I have to give you some sort of preventive vaccination.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mmm. I understand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be honest, I’m currently quite distressed about my job.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no time to be enjoying myself with my friend like this… but my sister is involved in all this. The troubles that I’ve given my employer are within acceptable limits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you fine on your side? Ginbe.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re referring to?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your life. It’s rather tough, isn’t it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can still manage. You don’t have to worry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That won’t do. Ultimately, your reason for moving over to here is my fault. As such, I’m the culprit for worsening your financial situation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I didn’t do anything like that. Don’t take it to heart, really.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How can I do that? I owe Ginbe a lot, and I’ve never repaid my debts.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s just me doing my own things. They aren’t matters that Akito has to worry about… It’s just me having my own reasons.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? What did you say?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nothing. Why do you always have to interrupt me when I’m mumbling to myself?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It can’t be helped even if you say that, since I did hear something.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Forget it. In any case.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ginbe said rather forcefully,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m not at the point where you have to worry about me. In fact, I never thought of you worrying about me. Even in my current situation, I still think I’m much more capable than you when it comes to living alone. And, case in point, I’ve lived by myself for quite a while already.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh. You’re right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s okay. I’ll not hesitate to seek Akito’s help when I really need it; in fact, that scenario may actually happen in the near future.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s how it’s huh. Mmm, that’s fine.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll not allow you to say no, okay? You owe me quite a lot, and you’ve treated me as a ‘good friend’, right? I’ll be waiting for it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, mmm, of course… Also, why does it sound really awkward when you’re saying the words ‘good friend’?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s nothing. Just stop asking.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so? It totally doesn’t sound like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah how irritating. I said no, so that’s fine, alright? Let’s set that aside for a moment and share this cake together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can I? I bought that for you to enjoy by yourself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I do like cakes, but that’s only when there’s someone whom I can share the taste with. Do you want to turn the experience into something tasteless and uninteresting, when I should be enjoying my cake instead? Accompany me in eating it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;text-align: center;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;***&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ginbe and I ate the cake leisurely while harmoniously talking about all sorts of random things, and reminiscing about the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I managed to repay her kindness a little, and it seems like there will be more of an opportunity for me to do so in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I had a rather satisfying day… I guess? Yeah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator notes and references==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|  border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em  0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em;  border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[OniAi: Volume 2 Chapter 2.1|Chapter 2.1]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Onii-chan_Dakedo_Ai_Sae_Areba_Kankei_Nai_yo_ne—|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[OniAi: Volume 2 Chapter 3.1|Chapter 3.1]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>195.239.146.10</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=OniAi:_Volume_2_Chapter_2.1&amp;diff=356587</id>
		<title>OniAi: Volume 2 Chapter 2.1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=OniAi:_Volume_2_Chapter_2.1&amp;diff=356587"/>
		<updated>2014-05-27T07:20:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;195.239.146.10: converting U+201F (‟) to U+201C (“), see https://github.com/calvinaquino/LNReader-Android/issues/139 for details&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===April 9th, 7:00 A.M.===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The second day after the opening of school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the typical caretaker’s room of the students hostel, a typical breakfast scene…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onii-chan, did you not think that was completely overboard?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My sister set her breakfast aside and ignored it. She was fuming in anger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I timed myself! There should have been 5 seconds left, and that is plenty of time!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop waving your fist and bowl about. That’s rude.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That was what happened, but Kaichou actually said: ‘Ah what a pity, you exceeded by just three seconds!’ She’d robbed me of my right with that unfair judgment! Can you allow such a barbaric act to happen?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if you say that to me…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To me, that was a great help from her, since I didn’t have to say things like ‘Today, Akiko is really cute to the max.’ in front of everybody.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After listening to the nonsensical talk from Nikaido-Kaichou yesterday, my sister rushed out of the room and really did bring back the red bean bun and milk as instructed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, as St. Ririana Academy doesn’t have places that sell those things. It seemed like my sister sprinted all the way to a nearby convenience store to buy them. That convenience store isn’t that far away, but it isn’t of a distance that my sister could get there and back within five minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahhhhh really. My sister is wastefully over capable at things that aren’t really important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Up until today, I have always endured the tyranny of Kaichou. But this time around, I am really at my limit. I fervently object. No matter what, I will have to overturn the injustice of the century, regardless of the means.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just forget about it. You don’t really have to be that persistent about it, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please don’t worry. I have already employed a lawyer.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Cancel the services of that lawyer, immediately!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onii-chan?! Whose side is Onii-chan on?! So you aren’t on my side but Nikaido-Kaichou’s?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why have things turned out like this? Also, as you dashed out of the room without clarifying anything, you’re at fault as well, you know? Kaichou actually timed you carefully. You said that ‘five seconds is plenty of time’, but ultimately that’s just by your own gut feeling. You didn’t actually check with a watch or something, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Forget it, we shall leave that aside.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon seeing that things weren’t going well, my sister changed the subject immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ultimately, it is Onii-chan’s fault, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that not so? If Onii-chan said to me things like ‘Today, Akiko is really cute to the max.’ every single day, then I would not have fallen for that despicable trick of Kaichou’s, which resulted in me doing all that for nothing. Right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You know what? What you’ve just said is what everyone else calls as a ‘shifting of responsibilities’.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter what, that is how it is. From today onward, please say to me ‘Today, Akiko is really cute to the max.’ seriously and frequently, alright? Once every five minutes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s way too frequent. Oi.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whatever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Things would get to nowhere if I were to just follow my sister’s the pace, so such things shall end here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was about time for me to talk about that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, it’s about the thing that was proposed yesterday in the student council room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Akiko.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, you want more? Please eat more. I am rather pleased with how the carrots turned out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, no. Not that. Today, after school…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, there are things that need to be bought? If so, then a trip down to the convenience store will be necessary. The body wash that I am currently using is also slightly unsuitable for my skin.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. It’s not about buying things either.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the face of my sister’s interruptions, I couldn’t help but gave a bitter smile,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Today, I’ll be going somewhere after school. I’m sorry, but Akiko, can you go back home by yourself?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Akiko?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi? Akiko~? Are you listening?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Eh? Ah, yes. Of course, I am listening?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Anything wrong? Your smile is slightly stiff.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Urm nothing. Please eat more. I am rather pleased with how the carrots turned out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mmm. Looks like you’re fine.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seems like the impact was so huge she’d traveled back in time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Today, I’ll be going somewhere after school. I’m sorry, but Akiko, can you go back home by yourself? That’s what I just said.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Alright… Eh? Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, my sister had comprehended what I just said. Thanks to that, she temporarily went into a state of panic. But then, she immediately gave an expression that said, ‘Ahh, so that’s how it is’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are joking right? Onii-chan is surprisingly mischievous.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nope. That’s not a joke.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? But if that is the case, then it would become like that right? Wouldn’t it become a state where I couldn’t go home with Onii-chan?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mhmm. Indeed, it will become like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahaha. That sort of thing—. How can it be—?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahaha, that’s how it will be.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahaha.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahaha.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aha… Ahaha…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, that’s how it is. Don’t go anywhere else, just return home directly after—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I Ob———ject!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My sister raised her voice and stood up, as though she wanted to interrupt my words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I request an emergency family meeting!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rejected.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You say you have somewhere to go, but where exactly is that place?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s a secret.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please bring me along!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No way, no way.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onii-chan…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The corners of my sister’s eyes began to gather tears,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onii-chan… Onii-chan has turned into a delinquent! Uwaaaa~!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who’s the delinquent? It would be bad if someone heard that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To actually leave your cute younger sister alone, what else could you be other than a delinquent!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Leaving you alone and whatever… That’s just me wanting you to go home by yourself, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In any case! I will never agree to that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I’d expected that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or I should say, my sister would need a trip to the psychiatrist if I heard her say things like ‘I understand, please be careful.’ or some such.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I want to be together with Onii-chan at all times! It is much better to go home together with Onii-chan after school! If Onii-chan wishes to do as he pleases, by hook or by crook, then I have my own plans as well!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait, hold on. Calm down for a moment.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Everything will be fine! The lawyer that I am hiring is extremely good!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’ll have to cancel your appointment with that lawyer properly, alright?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well well, I gave a sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In any case, listen to me first.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll never listen to anything that the bad Onii-chan is about to say!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Akiko. This is my exam for you”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh…? An exam?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“During the six years where you were separated from me, you indeed followed my instructions to ‘be a good girl’.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course. I worked very hard in order to prepare myself for my reunion with Onii-chan at any moment.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mmm, that’s right. I like that part of you the most.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“R-Really?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Really.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“P-Please say it again!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You listened to me and grew up to be an outstanding girl. I really like that the most.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehehe… I-It is not really that great.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My sister twisted her body about in embarrassment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“B-But Onii-chan. If you love me that much, then we should be going home together—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But Akiko.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I interrupted Akiko’s request,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Being good at your studies, adept at housework, and a student council member… I really think that the current you is a good girl. Most importantly though, is the requirement that you listen to me obediently; that’s the biggest requirement of being a ‘good girl’, don’t you think?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uhhh. T-That…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re an obedient girl who wouldn’t cause me to worry. Ever.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Closing my eyes, I reminisced the days when we were still young. I said emotionally,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Our parents were seldom at home, ever since we were sensible enough. Generally, I took care of just about everything in the house. Cleaning, washing, etc… Although I don’t know why, I was deeply trusted by our parents.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mmm. That is quite true.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My sister spoke in a tone as though she was looking through an old photo album,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even though we are twins, Onii-chan has always been much more capable at everything, compared to me. I have always been dependant on Onii-chan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, we’ve had our shortcomings as well. But Akiko, the reason we held on and lived through it was in no small part due to you. Because you were very obedient to me. I think we wouldn’t have survived if you’d chosen not to listen to me. We were just two elementary school kids back then, and we were practically living by ourselves.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But that was because… That was because there was not anything I could do other than to listen to you. And for Onii-chan, I didn’t wish to add on to your worries. And so…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Akiko. You’re a dependable child. I believed that, even if I was separated from you temporarily, Akiko would manage just fine. That’s how much I believe in you. Your brother now wishes to see the proof of it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;“Ughhhhhhhh~~~”&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My sister stared at me in resentment, with an expression that said ‘Onii-chan you are mean’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not long after, she gave what seemed to be a sigh of resignation,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Since Onii-chan has put it like that, I would not be myself if I rejected it. I will endure it, just for today. I will do my best to let Onii-chan know that I will be alright, even if I am alone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mhmm. That’s my younger sister.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
… That’s how it was. I finally managed to placate Akiko.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once again, I was thankful I didn’t tell her where I was about to go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the next three days, you’re to visit the house of each of the student council members.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wouldn’t have any confidence about restraining her if my sister came to know about this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{|  border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em  0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em;  border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[OniAi: Volume 2 Chapter 1.5|Chapter 1.5]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Onii-chan_Dakedo_Ai_Sae_Areba_Kankei_Nai_yo_ne—|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[OniAi: Volume 2 Chapter 2.2|Chapter 2.2]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>195.239.146.10</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=OniAi:_Volume_2_Chapter_1.5&amp;diff=356586</id>
		<title>OniAi: Volume 2 Chapter 1.5</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=OniAi:_Volume_2_Chapter_1.5&amp;diff=356586"/>
		<updated>2014-05-27T07:19:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;195.239.146.10: converting U+201F (‟) to U+201C (“), see https://github.com/calvinaquino/LNReader-Android/issues/139 for details&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===April 8th, 8:15 A.M.===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The student council meeting had finally started after many difficulties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was slightly nervous, to be honest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, St. Ririana Academy is one of the few top royalty schools in Japan. They’re even well known in Kyoto.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only is it a place for the elite of the elites to gather, it also practices extraterritoriality as well. And the group that holds on to those powers is the student council.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the first meeting of the semester, chaired by Nikaido Arashi, I wonder what the topics be like; as someone who just transferred into the school, and the holder of the lowest position in the student council, it’s something really interesting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In any case, do allow me to observe the meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was obvious for Kaichou and Nasuhara, but even that incompetent sister of mine, all of them should be the top students of this school. While Ginbe is new here just like me, I’ve long known about her fantastic performance since a long while back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh, what sort of conversation will these people have?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where should I sit?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaichou, Fuku-Kaichou, secretary, and treasurer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those were the name plates found on the respective tables. I didn’t have it say it for the three original members, but even Ginbe had managed to find her seat without trouble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don’t know if it was to be expected, but I couldn’t find the seat for the awkward position named as ‘Deputy Assistant Secretary’. As such,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi—. You’re to sit here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nikaido-Kaichou made a signal to the lost me,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry, sorry. I didn’t prepare your seat, since your position was something I fabricated on the spot. I’d forgotten about it due to my carelessness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You know, you’re the president, so please don’t use terms like ‘fabricated’.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Should she say that in normal circumstances, those who voted for her would surely question the trust they’d placed in her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Forget it, let’s not care about that for the moment… Well, where should I sit?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, just sit by my side for now. Since you won’t be doing anything important for today, you can experience for yourself the atmosphere here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
… Whatever. I guess that’s a fairly appropriate arrangement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Come to think of it, this rather lengthily named position of mine was something that Kaichou had decided on her own. I’m probably Kaichou’s private secretary or something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And since it’s already came down to this, I do want to see Kaichou’s unfathomable abilities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Understood. Then I’ll sit myself at Kaichou’s back—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please hold on for a moment.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasuhara interrupted all of the sudden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For the student council of this school, the role of the secretary should be under the jurisdiction of the vice president, right? His role is the Deputy Assistant Secretary. Since I’m the vice president, naturally, I should be the responsible of the management of him. Should that not be so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huh?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wasn’t aware of this rule since I was extremely new here. If that’s what Nasuhara says, then it shouldn’t be wrong. Yup.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And so, the most suitable position of his seat is right next to mine. Any objections?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh. If we’re to put it that way, then can I say something as well?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just when I was thinking that, Ginbe had spoken up about her own opinion as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m not too sure about the rules of this student council, but just like Akito-san, I’ve just transferred to this school. As fellow newcomers to the student council, we should pick up the jobs from our senpai together, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her words do make sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s obvious to me, but Ginbe just joined the student council two days ago as well. I don’t really think there’s much of a chance for her to be involved in things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or rather, we will hinder the meeting if we randomly interrupt them, without knowing anything. In such a situation, it would be better for Ginbe and I to sit together, to the side, and observe the meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Everyone, wait a second.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even my sister was raising her hand this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If that’s the case, then I have something to say as well. If we’re talking about Onii-chan’s position, then just as the name suggests, he should be here to assist me, the secretary—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rejected.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi Kaichou!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My sisters opened her eyes wide when her speech was interrupted with a rather straightforward answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But I’m not done yet?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mmm. Well, yeah. I thought it would be better if I do something like this for the final gag.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Those feelings akin to that of a comedic alien are unnecessary!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I guess it would be fine for you to continue if you were to bathe with me every day.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why do I have to agree to that sort of request!? Isn’t my position here a little too weak!? Please listen to me like you did with others!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Slightly off topic, but speaking of bathrooms, some public baths have recently turned into a place for prostitution as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t think it’s appropriate for you to be saying those ‘fun facts’ at a time like this!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, that’s how it is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nikaido-Kaichou ended the subject just like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My poor sister could not keep up with the pace at which Nikaido-Kaichou had changed the topics, which resulted with her losing the chance to express her own views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mmm. Such was the difference in capabilities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I understand everyone’s position now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaichou stood up from her seat,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It has been decided. The discussion topic for the very first meeting of the new semester shall be this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She wrote on the whiteboard in beautiful handwriting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Round one, tada! Who will sit beside Himenokouji Akito-san?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
… Urm, well, what can I say?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Am I holding some overly weird fantasies for the student council of this school?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looks like that’s totally the case here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Urm— pardon me, Kaichou.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Despite being the main subject of the matter, my opinion hasn’t been sought. May I say something?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Alright. Shoot.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wish to sit next to Akiko.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as I said that, the whole atmosphere in the room changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nikaido-Kaichou, Nasuhara and Ginbe changed to rather dark expressions, and it looked like they were exasperated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only Akiko showed a beaming look as though she was welcoming the gardens of summer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OniAiVol2_013_Ch_1_5.jpg|thumb|]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onii-chan… Akiko has always firmly believed that Onii-chan and I were always in love since the beginning of time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, no, it’s not like that. Look, isn’t this rather natural? You’re my younger sister and my superior as well. The things Nikaido-Kaichou, Nasuhara-san and Ginbe-san have said in regards to the position of my seat make sense as well, but I’ll ultimately go down this path if I’m forced to choose , isn’t that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fufu, you don’t have to be shy about it, Onii-chan. I’m very~ clear about it; about Onii-chan’s true feelings.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. That expression of yours shows very clearly that you don’t understand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We might as well announce our engagement and such right here, okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed, you don’t understand at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh well, I knew things would turn out like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, I’ve decided that it would be better if I state my position clearly instead of wasting time on such mundane things. The result was exactly what I’d expected, right down to how I’d increased my sister’s delusions…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kukuku. Since it has been decided, then let’s not waste our time. Here, Onii-chan, take a seat here. Lets both stick together closely and attend the meeting—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Himenokouji-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While my elated sister was waving her hands at me, Kaichou interrupted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sorry, but can I ask you to do something urgent?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Something urgent? Right now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mmm. Sorry— please help me to buy a red bean bun.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“R-Red bean bun?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. I’ve no idea why I’ve a sudden craving for it. Ah, don’t forget about the milk as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… I apologize, but I’ll not do it even if this is an order from Kaichou. To think you’re ordering your subordinate to attend to your private matters while at an important meeting. Please conduct yourself in a more respectful manner.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you’re to get them within five minutes, I’ll bestow upon you the right to get your brother to say to you, ‘Akiko is cute to the max today’.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Within five minutes!? Understood!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that said, Akiko immediately flew out of the student council room like a dog.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Is that really okay, my younger sister… Honestly speaking, your brother is rather worried about your future…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It won’t do. I’ll have to lecture my sister when she returns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right. With that, the thing in the way is gone, but…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaichou slowly placed her legs on the table and shot a glance at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Himenokouji Akito-san. What are your thoughts after seeing your sister acting that way?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How else can I feel other than to be really worried.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It will be really tough for her in the future if she’s controlled by others that easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I can prevent things from becoming overly troublesome if I’m by her side, but… I can’t be with her all the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. I’m worried about it as well. Not just me, but the Fuku-Kaichou and the treasurer there are both putting on rather pissed off expressions; they share the same thoughts as I do as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that said, she took a glance at the silent Nasuhara and Ginbe. Next,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But. What we’re worried about isn’t quite the same as what you’re worrying about.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haa?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re a huge sis-con, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wait, what.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasuhara and Ginbe do think like that, but why does Kaichou have that sort of misunderstanding as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, it’s not like I’ve a sister-complex, you know? Well of course, I do treasure my younger sister and love her very much. But, isn’t that something rather natural as her elder brother? I don’t think there’s anything inconceivable about it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Urm, yeah. You’re right. Ahh, this is a total mess. You aren’t wrong… but.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though she’d said that, it looked like Kaichou was implying something else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nasuhara-san, Ginbe-san, come over here for a second.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She got her two subordinates to her side, and began to whisper among each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well… I guess you both have had a rough idea on what I’m about to say?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mmm, yes. Things are in a really terrible state.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The problem of the Himenokouji siblings is slightly beyond my expectations. Though it’s not like we underestimated them…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some unknown reason, I was the only one who was excluded from them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though I’m saying that, it’s not like I’ll do things like interrupting the girls in order to know what they were whispering about… I’ll just wait for them to be done with their discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In any case, there’s nothing much we can do if both siblings are like that. Should this continue on, even I will have no choice but to surrender.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Those two will live in a world by themselves without them realizing it if we were to leave them alone. Really, please spare me from that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, luckily for us, they’re blood related siblings. For the competition to end on a note where the siblings end up together… such an ending is impossible; well, that’s the case typically.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But after looking at them, I’ve no idea when, where or how that sort of thing will happen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We would become a huge joke if things do turn out that way. To prevent the worst case scenario from happening, we will have to take countermeasures.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For now, let’s call it a truce and form a temporary alliance. But the question is, what should we do next?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve a plan in regards to that. Care to listen?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
… Oh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looks like they’re done with their discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We’ve made you wait for quite a while, Himenokouji Akito-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaichou said when the members of the secret chat have all returned back to their seats.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s something that I wish to discuss with you. Can you spare me your attention?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. About what?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How do you view your sister’s brother-complex?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well… I’m happy that she admires me that much. That’s even more so considering the fact that we haven’t seen each other for six years. However, even without me the need to saying it, my sister is just a sister to me. There’s nothing else other than that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, how about the fact that your sister wears her brother-complex openly, or the fact that she doesn’t care about what the people around her think?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah— that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s my worry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For six years she was separated from me, Akiko was adopted as a daughter of a famous family, the Arisugawa. In order not to embarrass herself wherever she goes, she’d undergone the respective training.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And thanks to that, her grades at St. Ririana Academy are excellent. She’s popular, and it looks like she’s one of the few top students as well. In point of fact, she’s also the secretary of the powerful student council.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though she has forgotten it cleanly due to those… actions of hers in our daily lives, but Akiko has already obtained plenty of reputation at the age of just sixteen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if her reputation was tarnished because of living together with me once more, or due to me transferring to this school; it would be really terrible, even if her reputation just suffered from the slightest of scratches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not to mention, we just forcefully moved out of the Arisugawa and Takanomiya households in order to live by ourselves. It’s this period of time where we will want to avoid any bad impressions or incidents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I can roughly understand your feelings from those expressions of yours.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaichou nodded her head, slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You too think that your sister’s brother-complex isn’t something that’s good, am I right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mmm, I guess.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Actually, it isn’t just you. The rest of the student council feels the same way as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do I even have to say it? The blunder of a student council member will equate to the blunder of all of us. Your sister’s brother-complex is something quite troublesome. Even if I were to be polite about it, I can’t say that it’s something that will bring a positive influence to us. You understand?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s precisely how it is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, I did notice it a little ever since the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back then, no one really cared that my sister was saying things like “I love Onii-chan the most” for the whole day. That’s because that no one understood how bad her brother-complex was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But ever since I transferred to this school, things had turned for the worse. It seemed like the news of how my sister acts around me have already made its way throughout the whole school. Frankly, I don’t even know if it’s possible to maintain my sister’s current reputation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We’re all affected by it together, regardless of whether the situation is beneficial or harmful. Things will become troublesome if we were to ignore it. As such, we’ve no choice but to take some action.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well… you’re right. And so? Does Kaichou have something in mind?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I do have something. But in order to execute that plan, Himenokouji Akito, your cooperation is a must. You’ll help out, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{|  border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em  0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em;  border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[OniAi: Volume 2 Chapter 1.4|Chapter 1.4]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Onii-chan_Dakedo_Ai_Sae_Areba_Kankei_Nai_yo_ne—|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[OniAi: Volume 2 Chapter 2.1|Chapter 2.1]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>195.239.146.10</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=OniAi:_Volume_2_Chapter_1.4&amp;diff=356585</id>
		<title>OniAi: Volume 2 Chapter 1.4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=OniAi:_Volume_2_Chapter_1.4&amp;diff=356585"/>
		<updated>2014-05-27T07:19:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;195.239.146.10: converting U+201F (‟) to U+201C (“), see https://github.com/calvinaquino/LNReader-Android/issues/139 for details&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===April 8th, 8:00 A.M.===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
At St. Ririana Academy, the student council are the school’s enforcers and wield an enormous power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their strength in authority is often compared to the system of extraterritoriality.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Extraterritoriality&amp;quot;&amp;gt;http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Extraterritoriality&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, they can freely spend the huge amount of donations that the school receives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, they have the power to change existing rules or even create new rules for the school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depending on the conditions and situation, they can even miss their lessons and still receive the required academic credits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also other powers which they possess that makes people wonder: is it really alright to grant such tremendous authority to a group of young teenagers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of all that, you could say that the student council enjoys special treatment in the school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the person who becomes the president of the student council is someone who’s much more outstanding than the rest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even in a school that’s gathered all descendants of powerful families, or rather, in a school filled with students of exceptional grades and talents, the president still stands out from everyone else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accepted by all the elite students to be at the top. The elite of all the elites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person must be popular among the students, and is required to have the abilities expected of them as well, or else they’ll not be up to task; at least that’s how it should be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yo. You’re the first here, huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon entering the student council room, the girl rudely placed her legs on the redwood table and struck up a conversation with me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Good morning, my dear lover #4. In any case, take a seat first.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Morning Seito-Kaichou. I’m very troubled if you make such casual statements early in the morning.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’m neither your lover nor am I #4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahaha. You’re rather hard to handle.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s your jokes that are hard to handle.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh well, that’s what made me fall in love with you, you know? I like that more, compared to say, your techniques at night.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“When, where, and how did I show you my techniques of the night?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ototo. This person here is so hostile this early in the morning.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can’t think of any single reason to be friendly to someone who calls me ‘lover #4’.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Alright, let’s stop saying with this inconsiderate chatter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That person laughed with a “kekeke” while putting on an expression where she ignored what I’d said; she’s the student with the greatest power in St. Ririana Academy, and someone whom we should be proud of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A red ponytail, an eyepatch over her right eye and a Japanese sword hung at her waist. Her casual attire is comparable to her attitude.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The president who was chosen out of all the talented people available, such is Nikaido Arashi… Ah, how embarrassing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I say, Kaichou. A question…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh. Ask anything you like.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Say, if I’m #4. That means there’s #1, #2 and #3, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course. #1 is your younger sister. #2 is the emotionless golden hair who confessed to you. #3 is that silver haired friend of yours that has chased you all the way here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, none of them are your lovers, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s nothing. They’ll all be after a while. My policy is to never lose sight of my prey, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a disturbing policy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And for some unknown reason, her abilities are so powerful it’s baffling. What’s even scarier is the fact that if we aren’t careful, we will become exactly as she says in a blink of an eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, don’t show such a depressed expression. I may not look it, but I did reflect on it for a while.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Reflect?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon hearing a term which I didn’t expect to be hearing from Kaichou’s mouth, I knitted my eyebrows slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Reflect… on what?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You see, I’ve so many lovers, don’t I? But sadly, I’ve only one body. If that’s the case, the time spent on each lover will become very little no matter what I do.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well of course.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What a sad fact. Well of course, I’m confident that I’ll lose to no one when it comes to my love for each individual lover… but still, there has to be a limit. There will be areas that I can’t address adequately if I’ve as many as thirty odd lovers.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thir-Thirty odd lovers?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though I’d heard how, with the number of lovers she has, she can’t not hug them all inside her two arms; this person’s sick in the mind or something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is she a seal that’s in heat for the whole year? And not a male seal, but a female one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thus, I decided that it’s about time for me to sort out my relationships.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm, a rather reasonable conclusion.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And so, I’ve broken up with those thirty odd lovers.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? When?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yesterday.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yesterday?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In just a single day?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And since the opening ceremony was held yesterday, that means she did it all within half a day?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course, those were all amicable breakups. Emotional breakups aren’t suitable for me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that really true…? With thirty odd people? And there wasn’t a even a little trouble from all that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. I’m not tooting my trumpet, but I’ve never quarreled with my lovers before.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s shocking enough to go out with more than thirty lovers. Just how good is this person at interacting with people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nikaido-Kaichou is indeed someone who’s more than meets the eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was wrong to be saying things like ‘how embarrassing’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is a perfect candidate to be commanding St. Ririana Academy. If she remains there at the top, there will be a day where she does something that shakes the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As such, for my aspirations this year, I’ll be executing my plans to change the student council into my harem. It’s named &amp;lt;Doki☆ The student council where everybody is my lover! And there are touching scenes too.&amp;gt; … How’s that? It’s a great idea yeah?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*sigh*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forget it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To a certain extent, that’s something rather shocking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kaichou.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm? Would ‘All scenes will make you cry.’ be better?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve never said or thought of anything along that line.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, are you touched by my huge ambitions?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s not quite possible. Not only is the idea itself stupid, but your ambitions are also rather narrow as well. Since you said you’d reflected, I thought that you’d become slightly more decent… Since you’re already doing some reflecting, you might as well reflect on your rotten nightlife too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahaha. Impossible, impossible. That part of me is extraordinarily strong.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please don’t be that honest about such things. Back on topic, why the sudden breakups with your lovers?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I just said it, right? I’ve reflected on it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That smiling face of hers looked as though it was formed by the crystallization of her fearlessness and confidence. Kaichou said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s a saying that goes, ‘The person who goes after two rabbits will get none’. I’m not boasting, but up until now, I’ve already gotten god knows how many rabbits.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s a boast. And a rather obvious one.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, it looks like my godlike ability has become rather dull recently. People whom I can’t conquer with just my charm and speech are beginning to appear one after another. And they looked really delicious, so much so, that just for them, I’ll do anything and everything to make them mine.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haa?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As such, I’ve had a change of plans. I’ve given up on getting everybody. Thus I’ve cut down my target down to only four rabbits.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So that was why she was saying things like student council harem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuku-Kaichou Nasuhara.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My sister, who’s the secretary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nikaido had prepared the seat of treasurer for Ginbe yesterday, and it looked like she’d accepted the job.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And I was given the title of Deputy Assistant Secretary, the errand boy of the student council.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And thus her ‘four rabbits’ are all gathered here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh— but this is rather troublesome. It will be really difficult for me to live through the night now that I’ve broken up with everyone in one go. It’s extremely lonely to have no one by my side when I wake up. I’d totally forgotten about that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, she’s the Kaichou who gorges herself when it comes to sex.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel like that makes a rather decent cure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, I reaped rewards from it immediately.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kaichou who had rudely placed her legs onto the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She did it very slowly, as though she was deliberately showing me, swapping the position of her legs, which were placed one on top of the other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then got down from the tall chair which was encased in real leather.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you want to know the reason why, it’s because I was always in a state where I felt full, thus I’d forgotten what it felt like to be hungry again. Ahh, how nostalgic that is. When my stomach is empty, I feel so hungry and thirsty. It’s at the state where I’m nearly going crazy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was advancing towards me very~ slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
… Hmm?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huh?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It feels like the atmosphere was changing…?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For me to actually reduce my number of targets; it can be considered to be the very first humiliation of my life.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nikaido Arashi was already in front of me when I regained my senses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I realized I had already been swallowed by her imposing aura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kaichou was of nearly the same height as well, it became crystal clear after she was of such a close distance to me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s scary how her face was so perfectly beautiful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As such, I absolutely can’t allow the remaining prey to escape.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her eyes were glowing like embers that had been roughly polished, but yet there was still a deep shine in her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her perky nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her luscious lips that looked like a Sakura covered in morning dew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the perfectly balanced contour of her face which exquisitely held on to all the above features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike up until then, I finally realized for the very first time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her weird looks and actions, are just a sheath to make the blade named Nikaido Arashi look seemingly harmless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sort of blade that hung from her waist wasn’t anything but a blunt sword when compared to herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nikaido Arashi should be the blade that everyone fears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It wouldn’t be dangerous if she was encased by her sheath… But once the blade is pulled out, it will definitely aim for the target and end the battle in an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Himenokouji Akito-san. Be my man.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OniAiVol2_012_Ch_1_4.jpg|thumb|]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It sounded like Kaichou’s voice was coming from somewhere far away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
… Things aren’t looking good.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though my brain knew this, my body could not respond to its calls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I couldn’t shift my eyes away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was as though I was about to be swallowed or sucked into her. I was enchanted by Nikaido Arashi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaichou is someone who can really control the ‘environment’ to her favor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the student council room is her home territory, and as someone who was here for the first time, there was a factor of me being on unfamiliar ground as well. It was a place where it would be easier for Kaichou to eat me; and for me, a place where I’d be more easily eaten.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that couldn’t explain everything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such binding and coercive powers, it has already reached the stage of hypnosis, you know?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had probably started the moment this place had only the two of us. Nikaido had seen me as prey, and was already planning on hunting me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then, she tricked me into the spider’s web that she’d painstakingly woven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each and every words and action of hers had venom hidden in them, and they had bound me in place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’d planned to stay away from her, but it looked like that was all just wishful thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nikaido Arashi, this person here is really dangerous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ku ku. What an obedient child.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s settled, she must have believed in that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaichou narrowed her eyes in a bewitching fashion. She was giving off a rather sweet scent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slowly, and very slowly, her lips approached mine—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hold on a second—!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What came together with the loud opening of door was…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It shall end right here, Kaichou! Please get away from Onii-chan!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My sister’s hair was in a mess. She was panting furiously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come, Onii-chan. Come to me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After pulling me behind her, she stiffened her shoulders furiously and snarled at Kaichou with a “Fu!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Had I ever found my sister’s back to be that dependable in the past?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you Akiko, I’m saved. You arrived at just the right moment. Ah, that was close. I was thinking what would have happened if things were to carry on.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onii-chan you idiot———————————!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was scolded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her eyebrows arched up way more than when she was intimidating Kaichou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is why I said those things to Onii-chan, right?! You can not get close to this person! Not to mention, you were alone with Kaichou in such an enclosed place. It was as stupid as someone who was trying to grow flowers on a minefield! Onii-chan, do you not treasure your own chastity?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah. Urm. Sorry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you are really sorry, then please hug me!”&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;hug&amp;quot;&amp;gt;‘hug’ here can also mean to have sex in Japanese.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Or you can continue with what you were doing back then, but with me!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So I said, why are things going that way?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Enough! By saying such things, it means that Onii-chan has not repented! For such a bad child, I will have to punish you with a kiss, all right?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No that’s enough. In any case, calm down.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forget it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My sister typically acts like this regardless of whether she’s calm or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In any case, such a thing had happened precisely because I was careless. That was the truth as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I needed to repent deeply for forgetting my sister’s advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Arara. My plan was spoiled by a gooseberry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hunter shrugged her shoulders and laughed loudly despite the fact that her prey had escaped when she was that close to catching it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The feeling is gone now, so I’ll try again next time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could no longer see any trace of seduction from her body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked just like a vagabond of the Bakumatsu era who was exposing herself for everyone to see. It was as though she was declaring, “I’m harmless!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahhh, those quick changes are comparable to that of a chameleon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A capable eagle always hides its claws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could think of no one else but her when I recalled that old saying…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As long as I’m not blind, I’ll not allow you to lay a finger on Onii-chan. I’ll definitely protect Onii-chan from your venomous fangs.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ha ha ha. That’s a pretty good aura from you. I like this part about you a lot as well. If only you were to become my lover, then everything would be perfect.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I humbly decline. I’m dedicated only to my Onii-chan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Great, great. I like your dedication as well. That gives me more incentive to conquer you… But even though I’ve said that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She took a deep breath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nikaido-Kaichou narrowed her eyes rather menacingly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kaichou who’s like a chameleon, changed her stance in an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Himenokouji-san, you’re indeed a precious backup to my lover, and I do indeed love you a lot as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She turned from a sunny vagabond into a cold executioner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All just in the blink of an eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, you’ll have to repay your debt for interrupting my hunt and my meal, since they’re two different things altogether. As my subordinate and the secretary, you do know that, do you not?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I’ll not be intimidated by threats of that sort.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You know, this isn’t a threat… This is simply the death penalty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaichou took a step forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, my sister took a step back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s the job of the king to mete out rewards and punishments. It won’t do if a superior doesn’t carry out her responsibilities; things like disciplining my subordinates, you know?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I’m just stopping Kaichou’s indecent acts! I’ve done nothing wrong!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My words are the law here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s way too unreasonable! I oppose!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop irritating me. Strip right now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Strip?! Why?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahhhh stop talking; stop saying all those unnecessary stuff and let me eat you. I haven’t eaten since yesterday, and that’s resulted in all this pent up stress. You’ll have to take responsibility for that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaihcou closed in on my sister with the looks of a predator, or more accurately, the looks of a hungry beast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response, my sister had grabbed onto a broom next to her and took on a stance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for me, there was no reason for me to remain as a spectator. I should stop them when the time is right. Or at least that was how things should be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you guys doing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The two of you are pretty energetic in the morning.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just the perfect timing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasuhara Anastasia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sawatari Ginbe Haruomi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I did feel like it was about time, but it was really lucky for them to appear together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Che. Luck isn’t on my side today.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the appearance of another two subordinates, Kaichou had decided that it was time for her to stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll just give up for today. Himenokouji-san, you owe me one.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I owe you?! Why?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, do you think you can just interrupt my meal as you please?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s because Kaichou was about to do that to Onii-chan—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What exactly had happened?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasuhara interrupted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please explained what has happened, so that Ginbe-san and I can understand everything.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, that’s—. Listen to me, you two.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see, so that’s how it is. Well, from what I heard, it’s obvious that Himenokouji-san is at fault.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi, Nasuhara-san?! Please don’t say such things when you didn’t even listened to Kaichou’s explanations! And please don’t decide by yourself that the one who’s wrong is me, alright!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No no no lil’ sister. She isn’t wrong.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ginbe interrupted as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Honestly, one can easily guess what had happened here. It’s probably just Kaichou being too sexually deprived, so she requested you to relieve her, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well— that’s roughly correct, but! There are many things that had happened before that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, that isn’t a good, you know? You’re the secretary of the student council, meaning to say it’s your job to assist the president with all sorts of things. Not to mention, that thing of Kaichou’s is so much higher than that of normal person that even I, as someone who just met her not too long ago, know that. To be that uncaring towards Nikaido-Kaichou to the point where she lost control; that was obviously you failing to do your job. I can think of nothing else aside from that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-What did you expect me to do about that?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s easy. You just become Kaichou’s lover.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Definitely not!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Or you can be Kaichou’s sex toy or something.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s even worse, right?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why can’t you just listen… just what exactly do you want? If you don’t be more obedient, I’ll lock you and Kaichou up in an enclosed room that’s soundproof and force you to spend the night with her.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That~ is~ why! Why does everything have lead to that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
… Well, that’s how it is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The incident was somehow set aside just like that. How gratifying?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for my sister, I was really grateful to her for becoming the scapegoat due to her standing up against Kaichou; or should I say, I’d very much love to help her if possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as they’d said earlier, Nasuahara and Ginbe were both taking turns to bully Akiko. It looked like Kaichou had her own thoughts regarding Akiko as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whatever. I’ll not disturb them for now. I’ll be bringing myself trouble if I interrupt them when I’m wrongly labeled by them as a sis-con,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And also, how should I put it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To see my sister being ruthlessly bullied by the three of them, that was really cute as well. As such, I should just enjoy the service. I guess this is human nature as well—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though that’s what I thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Alright. It’s about time we stop all this fun.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*pa, pa*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looked like Nikaido-senpai was in a really good mood. She attracted all our attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The meeting is about to start. Everyone, get to your seats.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She ended things just like that. To me, that was just as expected from the boss of the school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Come to think of it, that was really scary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I were to say why, it was because all sorts of things had happened from morning up until now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only an hour has passed by since the start of the story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How will things develop in the future… I gave a soft sigh as I looked at the four beauties taking their seats from the corner of my eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator notes and references==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|  border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em  0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em;  border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[OniAi: Volume 2 Chapter 1.3|Chapter 1.3]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Onii-chan_Dakedo_Ai_Sae_Areba_Kankei_Nai_yo_ne—|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[OniAi: Volume 2 Chapter 1.5|Chapter 1.5]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>195.239.146.10</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=OniAi:_Volume_2_Chapter_1.3&amp;diff=356584</id>
		<title>OniAi: Volume 2 Chapter 1.3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=OniAi:_Volume_2_Chapter_1.3&amp;diff=356584"/>
		<updated>2014-05-27T07:19:12Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;195.239.146.10: converting U+201F (‟) to U+201C (“), see https://github.com/calvinaquino/LNReader-Android/issues/139 for details&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===April 8th, 7:45 A.M.===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
St. Ririana, the school which I’m studying in, is one of the top few royalty schools in Kanto.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s one of those type of schools. I guess all schools with a long history will retain many of their old traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example: the members of the student council are to stand at the gate of the school every day and greet the students who are coming to school; that’s one of the traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Good day, Nasuhara-san. What a fine day it’s today.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Good day.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Good day, Anastasia-sama. You’re beautiful today, as always.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Good day.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today is her turn to do the job that every student council member takes in turns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasuhara Anastasia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She has golden hair, sapphire eyes, and a faultless figure. However, she’s a beauty that one wouldn’t dare get close to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She has surprisingly became my colleague, or rather, my superior, as she’s the vice president of the student council.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara. Good day.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She didn’t really mean that, as per usual. Nasuhara was just saying it out of what was required of her (but even so, the students were still looking at her quite kindly). She spotted me and started a conversation with me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re still putting on that depressed look. It wouldn’t be that bad, but that expression looks surprisingly funny when it’s on your face. What’s above your neck is like Takuya Kimura, but what’s below your neck is like that idiotic Sakata; how’s that analogy of mine? Is it easier for you to understand what I’m trying to say?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
… Sigh. How should I put it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She’s totally like her normal self.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think that it’s probably a rule of the Nasuhara family to spew insults as a replacement for greetings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Morning, Nasuhara-san. You’re in tip top condition today, as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just Anna-san will do.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was like she was calling me out, who was giving a bitter smile and trying to sneak past her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I should’ve said that before. Just call me that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Oh—?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You dislike it? In other words, is that your way of saying that you want to maintain a certain distance from me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No no no. How can that be?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then please don’t address me so distantly by using ‘Nasuhara-san’. You should be calling me intimately by ‘Anna-san’. That would make me much happier.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Urm, is that so. I understand. Well then… Morning, Anna-san. You’re in peak condition today, as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fu. You’re a really impressive man to call a girl by the term ‘hole’.”&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Anna&amp;quot;&amp;gt;‘Ana’ is ‘hole’ in Japanese.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Oh well, that’s right. I knew you’re going to say that. That’s the reason why I didn’t want to call you by that name, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her hard-to-get-along-with personality is also as per normal. She’s deliberately saying those things, and no matter how you look at it, that made things even worse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, I can’t quite say I hate it. It’s more like I have no idea how to get along with her. It’s hard for me to see what she’s thinking about as well since she doesn’t change her expression much.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I decided to quickly retreat, since that was the best course of action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, see you later, Nasuhara-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hold on.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was her cold but clear voice which lacked any change of emotion. It pinned me onto the ground just when I was about to make a right turn and leave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Where are you going?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Where else but the student council room? There’s a meeting today, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If that’s the case, it would be fine if we go there together, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, you’re currently working, aren’t you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That can be solved by having you to wait until my work is done, then going there together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehhhh? In other words, you want me to work together with you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It certainly looks like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, I’m sorry. I wish to reach the student council room first, to brush up on my studies and such. My grades aren’t that good, so in order to catch up to the standards of this school—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s really irritating to listen to you jabbering on and on. Be careful. I’ll force you to guess the color of my lingerie if you don’t act as I please”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah— Enough!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is using that old gag again!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Incidentally, today’s color is pure white.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No no no, there’s no need to tell me that… Hey look, we talked about it before haven’t; it’s better if you don’t keep talking about things like that, isn’t it? No matter what, you’re still the vice president of the student council of this school.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What you said does make sense. However, I’ll have to apologize. That’s my favorite gag. Once I like it, I’ll use it until it rots. It’s just like when one continuously chews on a well chewed piece of gum because they believe they haven’t extracted all the flavor from it yet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So you like it that much…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, that analogy was quite poor and tacky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could it be that the girl over there isn’t actually the daughter of a certain rich family?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I like this gag a lot, and I’ll not allow anyone to be mouthy about it. I’ll never forgive anyone who’s complains about it, even that person was God.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So you saying that you aren’t even afraid of God now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I remember correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
St. Ririana Academy should be famous for being a rather devout Christian school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if that person was to get completely naked, has his back stuck with a piece of paper that read, ‘Crying in your mother’s arms’, and was made to crawl about in public. Even if he cried and licked my shoes while declaring to everyone that ‘I’m absolute in heaven and on earth’, I’d still refuse to forgive him.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No look, it’s better to forgive him if it boils down to that…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And thus from today onward, I’ll be using this gag in any situation whenever there’s a chance. I hope you’ll understand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No well… Since you love that gag that much, it wouldn’t good if I forced you to abandon it. I understand, so feel free to use it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Incidentally, the reason that I like this gag so much is because your expression changes to that of disgust whenever I’m using it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah— Damn, I knew it would be something like this! You seized the opportunity to openly declare me as an idiot!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s really irritating to listen to you jabbering on and on. Be careful. If you don’t act as I please, I’ll change your lunch today to a lingerie feast.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And you’ve immediately used your favorite gag again! You’re so easy to predict when it comes to this!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, what was she saying? What’s with the lingerie feast?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Has she really reached the point where nothing else matters as long as she can use the gag?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though I’m saying all these things, I’m also someone who’s game enough to join others in the things they do. In point of fact, I’m still at the school gates talking to Nasuhara.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The harder someone is to get along with, the more one wishes to get along with them… This is an irony that humankind will have to face forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I’ll reiterate what I’d just said: I don’t hate her. She is a little strange, but she’s also an interesting girl, at the same time. As such, I won’t deny her of my company, and will continue talking about silly things with her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though I say that, in the current situation—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh boy. It looks like things have gotten troublesome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I suddenly noticed something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the students who were entering the school were looking in this direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looked like they were enjoying the show. But at the same time, they were directing looks of curiosity, envy and jealousy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That wasn’t a good sign.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’m someone who just transferred to this school, which means I’m a stranger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As someone who’s new here, I fervently wished I wouldn’t do anything attention grabbing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You see, there’s a saying that goes: ‘The gun will fire at the bird that shows its head’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The student council consists of talented people; and for me who’d somehow gotten into it by mistake, I’m obviously the ‘bird showing its head’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adding on to that, the whole school already knows the sensational speech that was made by this golden hair beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
… Oh well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please allow me to be your girlfriend.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How did she say that sort of thing in front of everyone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And even though Nasuhara had only said that to me yesterday, now she’s talking to me with an expression as though she was just teasing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whatever. She’s someone who’ll say some rather shocking things all of the sudden. Perhaps it would be better if I don’t take what she said yesterday seriously…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Back to talking about you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re a member of this school’s student council. So straighten your back.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh? Ah, mmm.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter how hard you try to hide it, you’re still a ‘bird showing its head’. It’s something that can no longer be changed. Don’t you think it’s better to have some sort of self awareness if you wish to continue on with your school life at this academy?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, yeah. Right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s troublesome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems like Nasuhara has totally seen through me despite me being someone who doesn’t wear his feelings and thoughts openly. Perhaps I should take note of that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even though I said that, I do think it’s slightly too demanding for you to be straightening your posture for now, considering that you just transferred in not too long ago. It’s definitely true that St. Ririana Academy has a slightly different atmosphere as compared to the outside world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, that’s it. It really is like that. This is an elite school with a rather strong studying culture. As someone who has only average grades, it really is rather difficult for me to get used to being here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can understand that. I was troubled by the same thing a year ago when I first enrolled in this school.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh—? Is that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How surprising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasuhara gives me the impression that she’s someone who wouldn’t lose their blank expression even if the world was turned upside down. But there was a period of time where she wasn’t used to the school as well huh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you felt that way as well, then how should I put it… I feel slightly better now. It sort of feels like I’ll be forgiven slightly even if I don’t get used to this place right away.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. But it’s better if you get used to it as soon as possible.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mmm. Of course.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The reason for you not being used to this place is due to the fact that you haven’t given others a good impression of yourself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. That’s true.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve got a good solution for that. A brilliant idea that will erase all the bad impressions that you’d been suffering from.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, really.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So what sort of idea is it? Please do tell me about it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can I say it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mhmm. Go ahead, shoot.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so. Understood.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While saying that, Nasuhara nodded her head, and took a step towards me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She gingerly picked up my hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then, she placed my hand onto her chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OniAiVol2_011_Ch_1_3.jpg|thumb|]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
………&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh? Huh?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was temporarily stunned for a while as the sequence of events was executed way too smoothly. However,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Whoa?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is obviously a very bad situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I removed my hand in panic and jumped a step back,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi, what are you doing?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just like what you saw. You were touching my breasts.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No hold on a second! Please don’t make it sound as though I was the one who took the initiative, alright?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rather than saying you touched them, it’s more like you were groping them. Does it sound more accurate if I put it that way?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No I didn’t grope! I’d just touched it! And that was something that could not be helped!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so. Well then, what are your thoughts after touching it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My thoughts… well obviously…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was really soft, yet at the same time, springy. The size of her breasts were perfect as well— no wait, such things don’t matter right now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, then what the heck were you doing! What was the meaning of that?! Why did things turn out that way?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean by things turning out this way and that? It was just a countermeasure for your poor image.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How does that even work?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because that will give others an even worse impression of you that’s on a completely different level than before. They’ll cleanly forget those minor details they knew about you earlier on.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How the hell did you even came up with that?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hugged my head while staring into the sky. I was really an idiot to trust her. Rather than saying that her line of thought is too unpredictable, I should say that it’s something that’s completely out of the ordinary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is what you would call reverse psychology. Fighting poison with poison; that’s how it is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No way, nothing was solved!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s fine if you praise me on my brilliance even more.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And you’re actually putting on a proud expression!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re a guy who keeps jabbering and complaining too much. If you complain any further, I’ll change your handkerchief into my panties and stuff it into the pocket of your uniform.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just that point, where you grab onto the tiniest opportunity to use your favorite gag. Your alertness is indeed incomparable!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enough, you animal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I never expect a trap like this would be waiting for me so early in the morning. What sort of looks will the onlookers give? Nasuhara could be considered as someone who quite famous in the school. After touching her breasts like that, what’ll happen to my standing at school in the future—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Everything’s fine. Not to worry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in contrast to me being at a loss of what to do, Nasuhara said this rather calmly,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s within my expectations for you to react like that. I made sure no one around us was looking.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? What do you mean?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Which means, there’s no one who saw the scene of you violating my breasts. You don’t have to worry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh… is that so. That means that I’m safe. And also, what do you mean by me violating your breasts?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Therefore, what happened just now is just something like a demo. It’s up to you whether you want to continue doing things like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sorry, but I’ll have to decline.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Things like that won’t be effective if you don’t continue doing it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll be caught by the police before any of the effects will ever take place.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so. How regrettable.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasuhara said that without any sense of regret, while putting on an expression as if nothing had happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Really… no one can predict the things that this girl will do. But even so, she’s still the vice president of a famous elite school, so she should possess a certain amount of ability and popularity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Anyway, I didn’t received your answer.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? For what?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your thoughts after touching my breasts.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… No, I didn’t have any thoughts or whatever. All my attention was directed towards my shock, so I didn’t notice nothing else.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Were you excited?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nooooope.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or I should say, I couldn’t get excited.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’d be envious of the person who could get excited in that sort of situation, since his tenacity must be something else altogether.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so. I see.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasuhara looked straight at me as she said that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon taking a close look, she’s a really beautiful girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her eyes had a calmness similar to that of aquamarine, and were giving off a light of clear brilliance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her snow white skin was like that of the heather’s that grow on snowy mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The precise arc of her cheeks emphasized her beautiful face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s not talk about whether I was excited or not for now; she’s an impeccable beauty that one wouldn’t get tired of looking at.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Urm—… W-What’s wrong? If you’re staring at me without blinking, I’ll feel quite uncomfortable… Or rather…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Was that not the best course of action?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasuhara was muttering to herself. It seemed like she didn’t hear word that I’d said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I thought he’d become really flustered if I made him touch these breasts of mine, which can nearly be considered a world heritage. It looks like I may have to tweak my strategies a little.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh, what? What did you just say?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nothing. I’m just talking to a child.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Isn’t that a rather problematic line…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Look.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ignoring my question, Nasuhara looked behind me,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did she not come here with you today?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Who’s the girl you’re referring to?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Arisugawa— no, she’s Himenokouji-san now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah Akiko. She’ll be here slightly later as she still has some housework to do.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmph, is that so. Looks like she escaped to live another day.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? What do you mean by that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s because, while I’m doing this student council work early in the morning, if you’d arrived at school in front of me while behaving intimately with your sister, I’d have been so cruel with my words that she’d probably feel like dying.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uwa.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s really dangerous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasuhara is someone who’s fluent with her speech, while at the same time, expressionless like that of an ice statue. If she was serious about picking on someone, that person would probably suffer a lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… You seem rather happy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An illusion of hers, probably.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nasuhara, who rarely had any sort of change in her expression, looked at me with a rather dangerous stare,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your sister was actually on the verge of being treated cruelly, so why are you smiling like that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? No no no, I didn’t?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if you didn’t show it on your face, I’ll still know, if it’s you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so? … Forget it. But you and Akiko are in that sort of relationship where the both of you quarrel about the most mundane things, isn’t that so? For me, I think it’s alright as long as the quarrels don’t get out of hand. There’s a saying that the more you quarrel, the better the relationship becomes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But the person who’s always won is me, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed, it feels like that. But whatever, that doesn’t really matter. It’s the responsibility of me, her elder brother, chase away that person and console her while she’s crying. Plus, I think that sort of Akiko is rather cute as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After I’d said that, Nasuhara closed her mouth tightly and stared at me for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sigh,” she heaved the rare sigh of hers as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even though I hadn’t noticed it yet… but you really are a sis-con. And one that exceeds my imagination.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Eh? Why has it become like this? No no no, that’s normal as her elder brother, right? To clear up the things that my sister has done, and to find my sister cute.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Forget it. So this is what it means by something being much more worthy of conquest if there are more obstacles in it’s way.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was as though she accepted everything as she said that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only that, she waved her hands as though she was trying to chase me away,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll let you go, just this time. Just hurry up and go. Be it self studying or whatever, just do as you like.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah. Urm… may I?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However. Don’t think that I’ll just give up like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, urm. Right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn’t really understand what was happening, but it looked like she was willing to let me go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But somehow, it felt like I was being misunderstood. Whatever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We will have to get along with each other for quite a while anyway. There will be plenty of opportunities for me to clear up the misunderstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator notes and references==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|  border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em  0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em;  border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[OniAi: Volume 2 Chapter 1.2|Chapter 1.2]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Onii-chan_Dakedo_Ai_Sae_Areba_Kankei_Nai_yo_ne—|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[OniAi: Volume 2 Chapter 1.4|Chapter 1.4]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>195.239.146.10</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=OniAi:_Volume_2_Chapter_1.2&amp;diff=356583</id>
		<title>OniAi: Volume 2 Chapter 1.2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=OniAi:_Volume_2_Chapter_1.2&amp;diff=356583"/>
		<updated>2014-05-27T07:18:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;195.239.146.10: converting U+201F (‟) to U+201C (“), see https://github.com/calvinaquino/LNReader-Android/issues/139 for details&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===April 8th, 7:30 A.M.===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Sixteen years old. Male.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second year of high school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ordinary height and weight. Average looks. Grades are neither good nor bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Current living together with my bro-con sister, who’s aptly described with the adjective ‘extreme’; aside from that, I don’t have anything that will attract the attention of others. I’m your typical uninteresting guy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was everything about me, Himenokouji Akito; up until yesterday.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Which means it’s because of that? We harshly ridiculed your sister about her brother-complex yesterday, isn’t that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While on route to St. Ririana Academy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After picking my call, my friend, Sawatari Ginbe Haruomi, chuckled while saying that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s because Kaichou, Fuku-Kaichou, and I ostracized Akiko-san with the reason that she’s your blood related sister. For her, she’ll want to reestablish her self identity. Or rather, she needs to have some sort of theory to once again establish her own legitimacy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah— so that’s how it is…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I nodded my head while pressing my cellphone against my ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Brother-complex is indeed inconvenient, but it isn’t a curse!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My sister’s sudden outburst of that line, which sounded like a certain slogan of a rather popular book; so that’s the reason behind it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which means to say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the day of the opening ceremony, due to the reason of her being blood related to me, my sister had endured condemnation from them, though it was rather close to persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As someone who openly calls herself as a bro-con and has the resolute intention of viewing me as a member of the opposite sex, she’d have to come up with some sort of plans to stage a comeback by her own means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, whatever. But, don’t go overboard with the teasing, Ginbe-san. Even if she’s like this, she’s still my precious little sister.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well well. As someone who was teasing your sister alongside with us, you’re in no position to talk.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, umm. Well…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fufu, you don’t have to be that secretive about it. I understand very well what you’re thinking. You’re forcing yourself to put on that sort of attitude. You kept a certain distance away from your lil’ sister’s brother-complex because you want to clarify your position to the public, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Well, it’s just as you’ve said.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s not like we’ve only known each other for a day or two. You can’t hide such things from me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then again, what’s the meaning of this? Please stop saying those nasty things if you already know what’s going on.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fufu, please don’t say that. Making fun of your pain is one of the few hobbies I have.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OniAiVol2_010_Ch_1_2.jpg|thumb|]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that said, Ginbe chuckled again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, you can almost say that it’s Ginbe’s only shortcoming, a mysterious beauty due to her silver hair and emerald eyes. She’s actually a multi-talented person; it would just be great if she had more decent hobbies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fufu, what’s wrong, Akito-san? Even though we’re separated through the phone lines, I can still clearly see the expression on your face right now, it’s as if you’ve just eaten an extremely sour dried plum.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How very irritating… Well, whatever, I’m prepared to endure through it anyway.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Endure what?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That hobby of yours is something I can’t complain to you about, even if I’m being very courteous about it. Well, I’ll just turn a blind eye to the details, since you’re not only my friend, but also my benefactor.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahhhh. That’s how you see me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well of course. Didn’t you deliberately move from Kyoto to Tokyo because you were worried about me? I was rather shocked… but to be truthful, I was also really happy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason she didn’t informed me about her transfer to St. Ririana, “it’s so that I can shock you, and to have my small revenge on you”, that was how Ginbe had put it. I do know very clearly, however, that wasn’t the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really, Ginbe-san, you’re the perfect friend. I hope to maintain our friendship for life. If possible, if you could continue to be my good friend and get along with me as always… There’s nothing that would make me happier than that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmm?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huh?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’d actually channeled all my grateful feelings and said such embarrassing things. But somehow, Ginbe became silent on her side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s wrong? Did I say something wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Oh my. I knew it already… but it feels really horrible to hear you say it once more in such a direct manner.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ginbe said that while mixing in her sighs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really, how the heck did he reach that sort of conclusion? Actually, I do have an idea. Indeed, my way of speech and my rather poor figure, even if one is to be courteous about it, they can hardly call it as feminine. But even so, you can still…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? What? I can’t hear you properly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s nothing. It’s just that I had the small urge to rage at how dense you are.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi oi, what’s with that, that’s not nice. Also, I don’t think I’m a dense person, yeah? Or should I say, I’m not tooting my own horn here, but I’m a rather sharp person despite my looks.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ohhh? Then can I test you by asking you a question?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course. Whatever you like.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yesterday, your sister was ostracized by us, Kaichou, Fuku-Kaichou and I. The reason was that lil’ sister is your blood related younger sister. Do you know the reason why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Do you even need to ask? Because it’s fun to see how she reacts when she’s being teased? Things like her being my blood related sister is just an excuse, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Whatever. I knew that’s what you were thinking.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmm?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huh?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the tone of her voice that came through the phone, it sounded like she was somehow very shocked; or rather, it was near the point of despising me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh, why? That’s not it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t be that flustered. I had no expectation of you getting it right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi oi, what’s with that. If there’s another reason, then tell me about it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Touch your heart and ask yourself why— you blockhead.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After saying such a cold line,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In any case, I’ve already decided. I’m sorry, but from now on, I’ll be proactive in bullying not just you, but also your sister as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She actually said that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi oi, hold on a second. How did you come to that conclusion? What’s the meaning behind that? I don’t understand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You were worried about your lil’ sister’s weird actions, and called up after you’d left your house. This is irrefutable proof of how much you love your lil’ sister.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course? She’s my dear younger sister, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So you have to treasure her that much just because she’s your lil’ sister? Don’t you think it’s inevitable for me to be jealous of her due to that? Otherwise the balance won’t be maintained.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s with maintaining balance and all that? I’m even more confused now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just to add on, it’s not just me. The whole student council has the same position as I do, except you siblings, of course.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
W-What did that person just say?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which means to say, those sly student council members will be teaming up to pick on my sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it becomes like that, my sister will think of all sorts of things to retaliate with all her might. But no matter what she does, her opponents are just too powerful for her. The result will definitely be her surrendering miserably and running away with her tail between her legs while crying her eyes out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then- And then—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmm wait. Perhaps things will actually develop in a surprisingly good way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or rather, it looks like it will be really fun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmm, that’s good. Hmm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… What are you secretly laughing about?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? How do you know that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’d known you for so many years already. I’ll know things like these even if I can’t see your expressions through the phone… Well relax. I’m prepared to tease her, but I know my limits. I do rather like your little sister if I ignore the fact that her brother-complex is way beyond the limits. I couldn’t bear to watch her crying her eyes out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What. So it’s like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How disappointing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That incompetent sister of mine, she’ll unleash more of her cuteness the more she’s teased by others. If Ginbe was to help, it would way more effective in seeing and appreciating the cute side of that girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Akito. You aren’t thinking of something bad, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Absolutely not. I’m just thinking, it would be great if Ginbe-san could tease Akiko more, so that I can see more of the cute side of that girl.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Oh my.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ginbe sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’m not deliberately using her lines, but it isn’t like I’ve only known her just for a few days either. It was just as if I could see her shaking her head in front of me while listening to the phone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You aren’t just an extreme sis-con, but you’re a rather horrible sadist as well. So that’s what it means to be so hopelessly incurable. Damn, that’s slow of me… I didn’t even know about your weird sexual preference until now. That’s totally the symptoms of a late stage cancer. There’s no cure.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
… Hmm?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huhhhhh?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was I brutally scolded by her or something?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No no. Hold on a second Gin-san. Firstly, I’m not a sis-con. And the thing about me being a sadist, that’s a huge misunderstanding.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really, there’s got to be a limit on how many obstacles there can be. So that’s how it’s pinned from the front and the back, huh… If that’s the case, we won’t live to see the day, no matter where we strike. Oh well, since I’m attracted to such a guy, does that mean that my days are numbered…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Ha? What are you talking about? I can’t hear you properly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shut up, you’re pissing me off. It’s nothing. Akito-san, just get kicked by a horse and die flying to the moon. And don’t you ever come back.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehhhhh? W-Why are you that angry? I don’t really understand, but did I spoil your mood? I’m sorry, please forgive me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmmph. Spare me those half hearted apologies. It’s not like you’re someone in debt to be smiling and begging for forgiveness. I’m get angrier and angrier while thinking about the treacherous plans of a man like you. That’s enough. I’m hanging up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*pacha*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*duu-duu-duu—*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah— damn. She really hung up on me, that Gin-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I switched off my phone and swallowed hard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s really scary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have I made that person mad again?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The number one person whom I don’t want to piss off. Not only have I received plenty of her care, she also knows many of my weaknesses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though she’s a fairly rational person, who says things like “to be angry at you, and to forgive you; they’re two separate matters”. Somehow, when talking to me, she occasionally flared up without rhyme or reason. If she had none of those problems, she’d actually be the best friend one could have.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, forget it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original objective for the phone call is to inquire about the weird actions of my sister, and that’s already been achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Ginbe’s attitude, I’ll just think of it optimistically as her way of expressing her friendship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That must be it. I couldn’t contact her regularly due to how busy I was from the house moving. She still took that to heart even until now, so she’s currently throwing a tantrum at me. That’s right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It won’t do if I don’t take some time off to placate her. I’ll just bring along her favorite cake and visit her sometime soon, that’s how I’ll reflected on my actions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{|  border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em  0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em;  border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[OniAi: Volume 2 Chapter 1.1|Chapter 1.1]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Onii-chan_Dakedo_Ai_Sae_Areba_Kankei_Nai_yo_ne—|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[OniAi: Volume 2 Chapter 1.3|Chapter 1.3]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>195.239.146.10</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=OniAi:_Volume_2_Chapter_1.1&amp;diff=356582</id>
		<title>OniAi: Volume 2 Chapter 1.1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=OniAi:_Volume_2_Chapter_1.1&amp;diff=356582"/>
		<updated>2014-05-27T07:18:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;195.239.146.10: converting U+201F (‟) to U+201C (“), see https://github.com/calvinaquino/LNReader-Android/issues/139 for details&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===April 8th, 7:00 A.M.===&lt;br /&gt;
====Day After the Opening Ceremony====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
“Brother-complex is indeed inconvenient, but it is definitely not a curse!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was morning, at the dining table, in the caretaker’s room of the St. Ririana Academy’s students’ hostel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My rather incompetent sister suddenly said that with her eyebrows arching up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Many have the misconception that having a brother-complex = having a curse. There are even some narrow minded people who firmly believe that brother-complex is some sort of mental illness. People that had committed such serious errors have repeatedly appeared, and that is the sad truth. But, even so, we should never give in. We should firmly maintain our stance, and fight against such prejudice to the end.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon hearing my sister’s grand speech all of the sudden, I stopped my hands from eating breakfast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I don’t really understand what you’re talking about, but I’ll just say this: brother-complex isn’t something that wonderful, alright? You can’t openly be in love.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmph. That is something that I already know… but Onii-chan is one of those pitiful people who are plagued by the sickness called common sense. That is probably the only weakness of my brother whom I am deeply in love with.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But if you’re a bro-con, you won’t be able to have healthy children, right? The fact is, the union of genes between two closely related relatives will result in hindering the development of future generations. That had been already proven by both history and science.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, that! I was about to talk about that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop waving your fist and chopsticks about. That’s rude.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is this very taboo that makes such passionate love even more exciting!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My sister ignored my reminders and continued on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I dare say this: brother-complex is a gift from god, an irreplaceable talent.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aha.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed, I have occasionally suffered from gratuitous criticisms due of the fact that I am a bro-con. There are occasions when I am treated unfairly by people subconsciously as well, and so I am unable to take revenge on them. I have to admit, this is something rather inconvenient in regards to my everyday life.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rather than talking about all these things, why are you not eating? The food will become cold if you don’t eat it quickly, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But, you can not say that it is a curse or anything! No one knows the sort of happiness I have been enjoying every day due to me loving Onii-chan a lot! As someone who treats my blood related brother as a member of the opposite sex and loves him deeply for that, they would have no idea what sort of glorious life I have been living!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… You know, it shouldn’t matter even if the opposite party isn’t me, right? The amount of happiness that you feel will be the same even if your other half isn’t blood related to you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, you are totally wrong! It is against morals, but that’s the perfect reason why we can savor absolute happiness! Also, would anyone find a romance enchanting if it was smooth sailing? The answer is no, absolutely no one!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara. This morning’s rice is really delicious.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’d realized this conversation won’t end anytime soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I ignored my sister’s speech, and changed the subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Each and every grain of rice is plump and glossy. It’s obviously different from those of the past. Could it be that you’ve switched to another type of rice?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please Onii-chan. This tactic will no longer work, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Che che che*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, my sister wiggled her index finger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OniAiVol2_009_Ch_1_1.jpg|thumb|]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Akiko has already experienced it personally, that skill that Onii-chan is proud of; which is to change the subject of the conversation. That is right, if you think that I will always fall for that, then you are terribly wrong.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Upon closer inspection, you’ve mixed various types of rice into this, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh!? You found out?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My sister showed an expression half in shock, and half in glee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I had planned to be secretive about it, but who would have thought that it would be found out that quickly… as expected from Onii-chan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is probably… some sort of inexpensive rice, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, you are sharp. Yes, that is how it is. I used a type of plain, ordinary, rice that costs five hundred yen per kilogram.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh… Even so, this rice is really delicious.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Actually, it is not just the expensive types of rice that are delicious.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uhuh. Meaning to say, it’s something like blending coffee, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As expected of Onii-chan. It is just as you have said.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. It’s no wonder I find the taste so intriguing. You’re really wonderful to be able to make 1 + 1 equal to 3 or even 4.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehehe. Thanks for your compliments.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come to think of it, where did you learn such techniques from? Did the Arisugawa family actually teach you stuff like these as well?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, how could that be? This was taught to me by the boss of the rice shop, whom I have gotten familiar with recently. Since the Arisugawa have their lofty reputations to uphold, they will only use organic rice of the highest quality. Actually, typical rice can be as delicious as this with just some effort put into it… those people’s minds are really rigid.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Sigh, but I’m really sorry to have caused you to undergo such trouble.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is anything wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, it’s just that our family budget is really tight. You learned techniques like these because you want to lessen the burden on us, even if it’s just a little. Isn’t that so? If only I could earn more money, then it would be easier for you as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onii-chan, what are you saying? I am extremely satisfied with our current lifestyle, and I am quite grateful to Onii-chan for living together with me everyday. This is my responsibility as your wife, to be as thrifty as possible, so that we can work towards a better life. Onii-chan should focus on his work, while I focus on the housework; is that not wonderful?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm I guess. Although I spotted a certain term that’s quite wrong. Well, so that’s how it is huh. I feel a lot better if you put it that way. You’re a really capable younger sister, Akiko.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehehe, thank you. Well, Onii-chan, please eat it before it gets cold. There is still more, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mmm. Since it’s so delicious, I’ll just eat a little more.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Alright, please eat to your heart’s content. Also, I spent extra effort on the miso soup as well, did you notice that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ohhh? What did you do?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kuku. Please take a guess.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uhh— Hmm… Since you’ve said so, the saltiness is slightly richer than usual… No, could the secret be in this rather dark color? Uhh— Hmm…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
………&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—Oh. It’s that time already?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, it really is. We have chatted too much.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We’ll be late if we don’t pick up the pace.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is alright, Onii-chan, please go to school first. I will go after clearing the dishes. It is my turn to be washing the dishes today.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh. I’m really sorry about that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do not put it to heart. I really want to go to school with Onii-chan together; but it would not do if we do not follow the rules.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mmm yeah. That law abiding attitude of yours is really dependable.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, it is nothing like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mmm, Well then—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I stood up from the short table, and checked my looks using the mirror on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact is, even now, my body is still not used to wearing St. Ririana Academy’s rather old fashioned uniform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today is my first day of work as a member of the student council. Even though being given the post of deputy assistant of secretary (errand boy) isn’t something out of my own will. It won’t do if someone like me, who just transferred into the school, played around with my duties. I’d be an utter embarrassment for my sister, who’s the secretary. As her elder brother, I don’t wish for anything like that to happen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, then, I’ll be leaving.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Alright. Be careful, Onii-chan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Opening the huge door of the wooden, seventy-year-old, shabby apartment, I was welcomed by the winds of late spring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today is a clear day that’s almost cloudless. The chance of rain is near 0%.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for myself, Himenokouji Akito, who’s talking his first step into a new chapter of his life, this is definitely something good,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uhh, no— that is right!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My sister ran up to me as I was walking out of the hostel. She was breathless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hold on a second Onii-chan! I am not done with my speech!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm? I listened to you talking quite a bit about the methods of mixing rice as well as the secret of the miso soup.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not those things! It is the topic about how being a bro-con brings about inconveniences, but it is definitely not a curse!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My sister just rushed onto the street while still wearing her apron, with her eyes becoming like an inverted triangle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really… Onii-chan you are too much. You deliberately ran away from your cute sister, who was trying to tell you something important, by changing the subject. I said that I would not fall for it again, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mmm, I guess you did say something like that. But you bit at my bait at almost full force, you know? Just now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ignore that for the moment!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She pointed at me with a *swoosh*.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please listen to me carefully, because this is something important! You are to remain here and not move an inch until you have listened to everything that I have to say—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, let’s just leave it at that. I’m short on time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wa—!? You are turning your back towards me and leaving in a hurry after saying that?! That is enough, there is no use in running. With my godly speed that can run fifty meters in a mere six seconds, it will be easy for me to catch up to Onii-chan—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh. Right, right. You’re to clear up the dishes immediately. No leaving them for later. Your Onii-chan dislikes children who don’t follow the rules, you know.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“T-That is too much! You planned to trap me with that all along!? Onii-chan you are an idiot! You are mean!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I pretended not to hear the protests of my sister. I increased the pace of my steps, and walked hurriedly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
… Well well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’ve a feeling today is going to be a rather messy day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{|  border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em  0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em;  border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[OniAi: Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel-Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Onii-chan_Dakedo_Ai_Sae_Areba_Kankei_Nai_yo_ne—|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[OniAi: Volume 2 Chapter 1.2|Chapter 1.2]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>195.239.146.10</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=OniAi:_Volume_2_Illustrations&amp;diff=356581</id>
		<title>OniAi: Volume 2 Illustrations</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=OniAi:_Volume_2_Illustrations&amp;diff=356581"/>
		<updated>2014-05-27T07:17:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;195.239.146.10: converting U+201F (‟) to U+201C (“), see https://github.com/calvinaquino/LNReader-Android/issues/139 for details&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=Illustrations=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:OniAiVol2_003_Back.jpg|thumb|&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;This novel is about &amp;lt;a boring story where a pair of siblings, who, due to some reason, were separated from each other, got back together and lived under the same roof again, while living their daily lives in an ordinary fashion&amp;gt; — “Brother complex is indeed inconvenient, but it’s definitely not a curse.” “Is that so. The way I see it, your entire existence is misfortune personified.” “That issue aside, it seems that Himenokouji Akito will finally come visit our home, this time around.” “Fufu, Akito is finally visiting my home. I’m really look forward to it.” “Huh!? I never heard about that! Onii-chan, what’s this all about!?” — Sorry, just kidding, this is a romantic comedy. For details about the house visit, please open the book and read!&lt;br /&gt;
]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;[[File:OniAiVol2_004_FrontFlap.jpg|thumb|&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;font color=darkblue&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;… And you thought I would say those things?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;font color=darkblue&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;Are you an idiot?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;font color=darkblue&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;Do you want to die?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;[[File:OniAiVol2_005_ColorInsert_01.jpg|thumb|&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;font color=darkblue&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;Well then, let me introduce the characters. This is Himenokouji Akiko-san. As the secretary, she’s a rank lower than me in the student council, has smaller breasts, and who’s test results worse than mine - someone who hasn’t a single point of merit. Ah— the only distinct point about her is that her brother-complex is at an extremely perverted level.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;font color=red&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;… Rather than an introduction, that was just you bad-mouthing me wasn’t it.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;font color=black&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;Himenokouji Akiko. Secretary of student council. Bro-con.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;font color=darkblue&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;This is Nikaido Arashi. The president of student council at my school. As you can see, her appearance is as strange as her personality, and her actions are beyond salvation. I just hope she can graduate from the school as quickly as possible, even if it’s only a day earlier. Ah, her expulsion would be OK too.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;font color=darkorange&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;Ka ka ka. As usual, your words are merciless.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;font color=black&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;Nikaido Arashi. President of student council. Her sexual desires are strong.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;[[File:OniAiVol2_006_ColorInsert_02.jpg|thumb|&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;font color=darkblue&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;This is Sawatari Ginbe Haruomi-san. As she just transferred to this school a few days ago, I have absolutely no idea what sort of person she is. For now, her name is really weird, and so is the way she speaks.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;font color=darkgreen&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;Are you a person who will die unless they’re bad mouthing someone?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;font color=black&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;Sawatari Ginbe Haruomi. Treasurer of student council. Bokukko.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Bokukko&amp;quot;&amp;gt;僕っ娘, a girl who refers herself with boku.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;font color=darkblue&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;And finally, this guy is Himenokouji Akito. Even though his official title is “Deputy Assistant of Secretary”, I guess he can be considered to be a rather durable slave.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;font color=brown&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;… At the very least, use terms like “errand boy”, or other softer expressions. Please.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;font color=darkblue&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;Well, even though I said slave, I mean that you’re a sex-slave, so to speak. There should no problems when it comes to your human rights.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;font color=brown&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;No, that was a terrible follow-up. Rather, that’s even more of a problem&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;font color=black&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;Himenokouji Akito. Deputy Assistant of Secretary of student council. Akiko’s elder brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;[[File:OniAiVol2_007_ColorInsert_03.jpg|thumb|&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;font color=darkblue&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;Well then, it’s finally time for the main attraction to enter the spotlight. I’m Nasuhara Anastasia. Vice president of the student council.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;font color=red&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;… This is terrible.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;font color=darkorange&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;Ka ka ka. Indeed, this is terrible.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;font color=darkgreen&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;How should I put it? Generally speaking, that’s how it is.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;font color=brown&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;I suppose. Well, this is rather fitting of Nasuhara’s style.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;font color=darkblue&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;Please do not display such questionable expressions. This duty was pushed onto me at this time, so something of this level should be expected. Even though it’s like this, I’m actually doing this in a discreet manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;font color=black&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;Nasuhara Anastasia. Vice president of student council. Hard to get long with.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;[[File:OniAiVol2_008_BackFlap.jpg|thumb|&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;font color=darkblue&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;Fuu.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;font color=darkblue&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;It’s rather tiring to maintain a professional smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:OniAiVol2_001_Cover.jpg|Cover&lt;br /&gt;
File:OniAiVol2_002_Spine.jpg|Spine&lt;br /&gt;
File:OniAiVol2_009_Ch_1_1.jpg|Chapter 1.1&lt;br /&gt;
File:OniAiVol2_010_Ch_1_2.jpg|Chapter 1.2&lt;br /&gt;
File:OniAiVol2_011_Ch_1_3.jpg|Chapter 1.3&lt;br /&gt;
File:OniAiVol2_012_Ch_1_4.jpg|Chapter 1.4&lt;br /&gt;
File:OniAiVol2_013_Ch_1_5.jpg|Chapter 1.5&lt;br /&gt;
File:OniAiVol2_014_Ch_2_2.jpg|Chapter 2.2&lt;br /&gt;
File:OniAiVol2_015_Ch_3_2.jpg|Chapter 3.2&lt;br /&gt;
File:OniAiVol2_016_Ch_4_1.jpg|Chapter 4.1&lt;br /&gt;
File:OniAiVol2_017_Ch_4_2.jpg|Chapter 4.2&lt;br /&gt;
File:OniAiVol2_018_Ch_5.jpg|Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;
File:OniAiVol2_019_Omake_001.jpg|Omake 1&lt;br /&gt;
File:OniAiVol2_020_Omake_002.jpg|Omake 2&lt;br /&gt;
File:OniAiVol2_021_Omake_003.jpg|Omake 3&lt;br /&gt;
File:OniAiVol2_022_Omake_004.jpg|Omake 4&lt;br /&gt;
File:OniAiVol2_023_Omake_005.jpg|Omake 5&lt;br /&gt;
File:OniAiVol2_024_Omake_006.jpg|Omake 6&lt;br /&gt;
File:OniAiVol2_025_Omake_007.jpg|Omake 7&lt;br /&gt;
File:OniAiVol2_026_Omake_008.jpg|Omake 8&lt;br /&gt;
File:OniAiVol2_027_Omake_009.jpg|Omake 9&lt;br /&gt;
File:OniAiVol2_028_Omake_010.jpg|Omake 10&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator notes and references==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|  border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em  0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em;  border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[OniAi: Volume 1 Illustrations|V1 Novel-Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Onii-chan_Dakedo_Ai_Sae_Areba_Kankei_Nai_yo_ne—|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[OniAi: Volume 2 Chapter 1.1|Chapter 1.1]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>195.239.146.10</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Onii-chan_Dakedo_Ai_Sae_Areba_Kankei_Nai_yo_ne%E2%80%94&amp;diff=356575</id>
		<title>Talk:Onii-chan Dakedo Ai Sae Areba Kankei Nai yo ne—</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Onii-chan_Dakedo_Ai_Sae_Areba_Kankei_Nai_yo_ne%E2%80%94&amp;diff=356575"/>
		<updated>2014-05-27T06:43:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;195.239.146.10: OniAi Volume 1 Chapter 8&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Finally!!! I&#039;ve been waiting for someone to pick this up forever! Thank you very much. -- [[User:Winlex|Winlex]] ([[User talk:Winlex|talk]]) 16:56, 22 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So,  let me get this straight, you&#039;re re-translating what has already been done by C.E Translations?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ye, anon, cause we do what we want and no one but the NSA can stop us. [[User:Cautr|-cautr]] ([[User talk:Cautr|talk]]) 09:33, 25 November 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, when the translator says the &amp;quot;vol[ume] 1 to 3 done by me is really really [&#039;&#039;sic&#039;&#039;] horrible.&amp;quot;[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2013/01/decision-made-onii-ai-will-be-dropped.html (1)] I&#039;m pretty sure that justifies a retranslation. Hell, Nano &amp;amp;Co do it. [[User:SonodaYuki|SonodaYuki]] ([[User talk:SonodaYuki|talk]]) 16:23, 25 November 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, something of a curiosity, more than an actual request. For my own personal use, I&#039;ve edited the CE Translations version of the first three novels to readable english (I have no basis to guess at the quality of the translation itself). If desired I could post my edited version of those LN&#039;s as some kind of &amp;quot;preview&amp;quot; for the work that hasn&#039;t been translated here yet; a middle ground, so to speak, between the partially translated and the finished product. Anyway, if this is of interest to anyone, let me know. [[User:QusaTalma|QusaTalma]] ([[User talk:QusaTalma|talk]]) 17:28, 8 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* I&#039;m fine with you doing that, IF (1) CE, and foremost the responsible translator, agree with that and (2) you supervise your posted content. I don&#039;t have the time to monitor changes for two volumes I wasn&#039;t involved in. We (guhehe.TRANSLATIONS) will post our translation for volume 2 &amp;amp; 3 blog exclusive then. [[User:Cautr|-cautr]] ([[User talk:Cautr|talk]]) 06:34, 9 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
** I&#039;ve just sent an e-mail to the relevant people involved, I&#039;ll post the results here. [[User:QusaTalma|QusaTalma]] ([[User talk:QusaTalma|talk]]) 15:50, 9 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*** I just received permission from zgmfx09a(CE Translations) to repost the edited version here. However, upon further consideration, I believe pursuing this will be more trouble for all involved. So, I humbly withdraw my offer and I apologize for any inconvenience I may have caused. [[User:QusaTalma|QusaTalma]] ([[User talk:QusaTalma|talk]]) 16:29, 13 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
**** We don&#039;t mind it, they don&#039;t mind it, why do you now mind it? [[User:Cautr|-cautr]] ([[User talk:Cautr|talk]]) 10:53, 14 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
***** Alright, cool, I wasn&#039;t sure if your earlier post indicated reluctance. I&#039;ll post V2 today and V3 a couple days later. If it&#039;s alright with you, I&#039;d like to label my posts with something like &amp;quot;Chapter Preview&amp;quot; and replace them with the results of your translations as you guys finish. -[[User:QusaTalma|QusaTalma]] ([[User talk:QusaTalma|talk]]) 19:42, 14 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
****** No need to, just post them normally, I&#039;ll adjust the credits, and later I&#039;ll relink our own stuff. [[User:Cautr|-cautr]] ([[User talk:Cautr|talk]]) 19:39, 14 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
******* Thanks, I&#039;ll do that. -[[User:QusaTalma|QusaTalma]] ([[User talk:QusaTalma|talk]]) 19:42, 14 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
******** Once you post it please make sure that all the next/previous chapter links work (if existing) and the illustrations are linked correctly (if existing). Please also remember to keep supervising your content. [[User:Cautr|-cautr]] ([[User talk:Cautr|talk]]) 19:48, 14 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
********* Sure thing, I&#039;ll do that. -[[User:QusaTalma|QusaTalma]] ([[User talk:QusaTalma|talk]]) 19:49, 14 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
********** Doesn&#039;t that credit outrage look a bit silly? They&#039;ve been credited under staff and on the registration page, I don&#039;t think that that&#039;s needed. [[User:Cautr|-cautr]] ([[User talk:Cautr|talk]]) 20:03, 15 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*********** Fair point. I&#039;ll fix that. -[[User:QusaTalma|QusaTalma]] ([[User talk:QusaTalma|talk]]) 11:53, 16 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Punctuation marks to indicate how something is spoken ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the project specific formatting page, it mentions, with a few exceptions, not to double up punctuation marks. Would punctuation marks inside of speech emphasis fall under that heading too?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;Examples: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;‟Ughhhhhhhh~~~”&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, or &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;‟I Ob———ject!”&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;-[[User:QusaTalma|QusaTalma]] ([[User talk:QusaTalma|talk]]) 11:51, 16 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== OniAi Volume 1 Chapter 8 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The external hyperlink should point directly to the web page http://guhehe.wordpress.com/oniai/volume-1/chapter-8/ instead of the whole blog of guhehe.TRANSLATIONS. —[[Special:Contributions/195.239.146.10|195.239.146.10]] 01:43, 27 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>195.239.146.10</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>